The passing of the great race; or, The racial basis of European history

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http : //books . google . com/|

HARVARD
COLLEGE
LIBRARY

")

®®

HARVARD
COLLEGE
LIBRARY

)

HARVARD

COLLEGE
LIBRARY

THE PASSING OF

THE GREAT RACE^

OR
THE RACIAL BASIS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY

BY

MADISON ^RANT,

V

CBAimilAJf. KCW YOU ZOOLOGICAL iOCIKTY ; TtUSTCC. AMCtlCAN MUBCUlf Of NATUIAL
■ISTOIY ; COONCXLOI. AMUUCA^t CEOCKAPIIICAL SOOKTY

NEfF EDITION, REVISED AND AMPLIFIED

WITH A NEW PREFACE
BY

HENRY FAIRFIELD OSBORN

iffiTAiTM novmoft or nouoott ooLumiA umxvbssxtt

/

NEW YORK
CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS

1918

h.a;<

V.

I^IVARD

iM:VERSiTY

JUL ^» ta^^

COPYUCBT, 1016* 1018, BY

CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS

Published October, 1916
Reprinted December, 1916

NEW AND REVISED EDITION

Published March, 1918

HARVARD UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY

JAN 2 1988

To
MY FATHER

PREFACE

European history has been written in terms of
nationality and of language, but never before in
terms of race; yet race has played a far larger part
than either language or nationality in moulding the
destinies of men; race implies heredity and hered-
ity implies all the moral, social and intellectual
characteristics and traits which are the springs of
politics and government

Quite independently and imconsdously the au-
thor, never before a historian, has turned this
historical sketch into the ciurent of a great bio-
logical movement, which may be traced back to
the teachings of Galton and Weismann, b^inning
in the last third of the nineteenth century. This
movement has con^>elled us to recognize the
superior force and stability of heredity, as being
more enduring and potent than environment
This movement is also a reaction from the teach-
ings of Hippolyte Taine among historians and of
Herbert Spencer among biologists, because it proves
that environment and in the case of man educa-
tion have an inmiediate, apparent and temporary
influence, while heredity has a deep, subtle and
permanent influence on the actions of men.

viu PREFACE

Thus the racial history of Europe, which forms
the author's main outline and subject and which
is wholly original in treatment, might be para-
phrased as the heredity history of Europe. It is
history as influenced by the hereditary impulses,
predispositions and tendencies which, as highly
distinctive racial traits, date back many thousands
of years and were originally formed when man was
still in the tribal state, long before the advent of
civilization.

In the author's opening chapters these traits
and tendencies are commented upon as they are
observed to-day imder the var3dng influences of
migration and changes of social and physical en-
vironment. In the chapters relating to the racial
history of Europe we enter a new and fascinating
field of study, which I trust the author himself
may some day expand into a longer story. There
is no gainsaying that this is the correct scientific
method of approaching the problem of the past.

The moral tendency of the heredity interpreta-
tion of history is for our day and generation and
is in strong accord with the true spirit of the
modem eugenics movement in relation to patriot-
ism, namely, the conservation and midtiplication
for our coimtry of the best spiritual, moral, intel-
lectual and physical forces of heredity; thus only
will the integrity of our institutions be maintained
in the future. These divine forces are more or

PREFACE ix

less sporadically distributed in ail races, some of
them are found in what we call the lowest races,
some are scattered widely throughout humanity,
but they are certainly more widely and uniformiy
distributed in some races than in others.

Thus conservation of that race which has given
us the true spirit of Americanism is not a matter
either of racial pride or of racial prejudice; it is a
matter of love of country, of a true sentiment
which is based upon knowledge and the lessons of
history rather than upon the sentimentalism which
is fostered by ignorance. If I were asked: What
is the greatest danger which threatens the American
republic to-day ? I would certainly reply : The grad-
ual dying out among our people of those hereditary
traits through which the principles of our religious,
political and social foundations were laid down and
their insidious replacement by traits of less noble
character.

Henry Fairfield Osborn.

July 13, 19x6.

PREFACE TO NEW EDITION

History is repeating itself in America at the
present time and incidentally is giving a convinc-
ing demonstration of the central thought in this
volume, namely, that heredity and racial predis-
position are stronger and more stable than envi-
ronment and education.

Whatever may be its intellectual, its literary,
its artistic or its musical aptitudes, as compared
with other races, the Anglo-Saxon branch of the
Nordic race is again showing itself to be that upon
which the nation must chiefly depend for leader-
ship, for courage, for loyalty, for unity and har-
mony of action, for self-sacrifice and devotion to
an ideal. Not that members of other races are
not doing their part, many of them are, but in no
other human stock which has come to this country
is there displayed the unanimity of heart, mind
and action which is now being displayed by the
descendants of the blue-eyed, fair-haired peoples
of the north of Europe. In a recent journey in
northern California and Oregon I noted that, in
the faces of the regiments which were first to leave
for the dty of New York and later that, in the
wonderful array of young men at Plattsburg, the

xii PREFACE TO NEW EDITION

Anglo-Saxon type was clearly dominant over every
other and the purest members of this type largely
outnumbered the others. In northern California I
saw a great regiment detrain and with one or two
exceptions they were all native Americans, de-
scendants of the English, Scotch and north of
Ireland men who foimded the State of Oregon
in the first half of the nineteenth century. At
Plattsburg fair hair and blue eyes were very no-
ticeable, much more so than in any ordinary crowds
of American collegians as seen assembled in our
universities.

It should be remembered also that many of the
dark-haired, dark-eyed youths of Plattsburg and
other volimteer training camps are often three-
fourths or seven-eighths Nordic, because it only re-
quires a single dark-eyed ancestor to lend the dark
hair and eye color to an otherwise pure Nordic
strain. There is a clear differentiation between the
original Nordic, the Alpine and the Mediterranean
strains; but where physical characters and char-
acteristics are partly combined in a mosaic, and to
a less degree are blended, it requires long experience
to judge which strain dominates.

With a race having these predispositions, ex-
tending back to the very beginnings of European
history, there is no hesitation or even waiting for
conscription and the sad thought was continually
in my mind in California, in Oregon and in Platts-

PREFACE TO NEW EDITION xiii

burg that again this race was passing, that this
war will take a verv heaw toll of this strain of
Anglo-Saxon life which has played so large a part
in American history.

War is in the highest sense dysgenic rather than
eugenic. It is destructive of the best strains, spiri-
tually, morally and physically. For the world's
future the destruction of wealth is a small matter
compared with the destruction of the best human
strains, for wealth can be renewed while these strains
of the real human aristocracy once lost are lost
forever. In the new world that we are working
and fighting for, the world of liberty, of justice and
of hiunanity, we shall save democracy only when
democracy discovers its own aristocracy as in the
days when our Republic was founded.

Henry Fairfield Osborn.

December, 19x7.

CONTENTS

PART I
RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATION.^LITY

FACS

I. Race and Democracy 3

n. The Physical Basis of Race 13

ni. Race and Habitat 37

IV. The Competition op Races 46

V. Race, Language and Nationality ... $6 -'

VI. Race and Language 69

Vn. The European Races in Colonies ... 76 •

PART II
EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

L EouTHic Man 97

n. Paleolithic Man 104

m. The Neolithic and Bronze Ages . . . . 119*

IV. The Alpine Race 134 •

V. The Mediterranean Race 148

VI. THE Nordic Race 167 -

zv

xvi CONTENTS

VAGB

Vn. Teutonic Euxope 179 "-

Vm. The Expansion of the Nordics .... 188 * '"

IX. The Nordic Fatherland 213 ,

X. The Nordic Race Outside of Europe . . 223

XI. Racial Aptitudes 226

xn. arya 233

Xni. Origin of the Aryan Languages ... 242

XIV. The Aryan Language in Asia .... 253

Appendix with Colored Maps .... 265^^

Bibliography 275

Index 281

CHARTS AND MAPS

CHARTS

Chronological Table Pages 132-133

Classification of the Races of Eltiope

Facing page 123

Provisional Outune of Nordic Invasions and
Metal Cultl*R£S Facing page igi

MAPS

Maxdcum Expansion of Alpines with Bronze Cul-
TLTUE, 3000-1800 B. C Facing page 266

Expansion of the Pre-Teutonic Nordics, 1800-
100 B. C Facing page 268

Expansion of the Teutonic Nordics and Slavic
Alpines, 100 B. C.-iioo A. D. . Facing page 270

Present Distribution of European Races

Facing page 273

INTRODUCTION

The following pages arc devoted to an attempt
to elucidate the meaning of history in terms of
race; that is, by the physical and psychical char-
acters of the inhabitants of Europe instead of by
their political grouping or by their spoken lan-
guage. Practically all historians, while using the
word race, have relied on tribal or national names
as its sole definition. The andents, like the mod-
ems, in determining ethnical origin did not look
beyond a man's name, language or country and
the actual information furnished by classic lit-
erature on the subject of physical characters is
limited to a few scattered and often obscure
remarks.

Modem anthropology has demonstrated that
radal lines are not only absolutely indq>endent of
both national and linguistic groupings, but that in
many cases these racial lines cut throu^ them at
sharp angles and correspond closely with the divi-
sions of social cleavage. The great lesson of the
science of race is the inmiutability of somatolpgical
or bodily characters, with which is closely asso-
ciated the inmiutability of psychical predisposi-
tions and impulses. This continuity of inheri-

XX INTRODUCTION

tance has a most important bearing on the theory
of democracy and still more upon that of socialism,
for it naturally tends to reduce the relative im-
portance of environment. Those engaged in social
uplift and in revolutionary movements are there-
fore usually very intolerant of the limitations
imposed by heredity. Discussion of these limita-
tions is also most offensive to the advocates of
the obliteration, imder the guise of international-
ism, of all existing distinctions based on national-
ity, language, race, religion and class. Those indi-
viduals who have neither coimtry, nor flag, nor
language, nor class, nor even surnames of their
own and who can only acquire them by gift or
assumption, very naturally decry and sneer at the
value of these attributes of the higher types.

Democratic theories of government in their mod-
em form are based on dogmas of equality formu-
lated some hundred and fifty years ago and rest
upon the assumption that environment and not
heredity is the controlling factor in human develop-
ment. Philanthropy and noble purpose dictated
the doctrine expressed in the Declaration of Inde-
pendence, the document which to-day constitutes
the actual basis of American institutions. The men
who wrote the words, "we hold these truths to be
self-evident, that aU men are created equal," were
themselves the owners of slaves and despised
Indians as something less than human. Equality

INTRODUCTION

in their minds meant merely that they were just
as good Englishmen as their brothers across the
sea. The words "that ail men are created equal'*
have since been subtly falsified by adding the
word "free," although no such expression is found
in the original document and the teachings based
on these altered words in the American public
schools of to-day would startle and amaze the men
who formulated the Declaration.

It will be necessary for the reader to divest his
mind of all preconceptions as to race, since mod-
em anthropology, when applied to history, involves
an entire change of definition. We must, first of
all, realize that race pure and simple, the physical
and psychical structure of man, is something en-
tirely distinct from either nationality or language.
Furthermore, race lies at the base of all the mani-
festation of modem society, just as it has done
throughout the unrecorded eons of the past and
the laws of nature operate with the same relentless
and unchanging force in human affairs as in the
phenomena of inanimate nature.

The antiquity of existing European peculations,
viewed in the light thrown upon their origins by
the discoveries of the last few decades, enables us
to carry back history and prehistory into periods
so remote that the classic world is but of yester-
day. The living peoples of Europe cpjLsist nf layer ,
upon layer of diverse racial elements in varying

xxii INTRODUCTION

proportions and historians and anthropologists,
while studying these populations, have been con-
cerned chiefly with the recent strata and have
neglected the more ancient and submerged types.

Aboriginal populations from time immemorial
have been again and again swamped imder floods
of newcomers and have disappeared for a time
from historic view. In the course of centuries,
however, these primitive elements have slowly re-
asserted their physical type and have gradually bred
out their conquerors, so that the racial history of
Europe has been in the past, and is to-day, a story
of the repression and resurgence of ancient races.

Invasions of new races have ordinarily arrived in
successive waves, the earlier ones being quickly
absorbed by the conquered, while the later arrivals
usually maintain longer the purity of their type.
Consequently the more recent elements are foimd
in a less mixed state than the older and the more
primitive strata of the population always contain
physical traits derived from still more ancient pred-
ecessors.

Man has inhabited Europe in some form or
other for himdreds of thousands of years and
during all this lapse of time the population has
been as dense as the food supply permitted. Tribes
in the hunting stage are necessarily of small size,
no matter how abundant the game and in the
Paleolithic period man probably existed only in

INTRODUCnON xxiii

specially favorable localities and in relatively
small communities.

In the Neolithic and Bronze periods domesti-
cated animals and the knowledge of agriculture,
although of primitive character, afforded an en-
larged food supply and the population in conse-
quence greatly increased. The lake dwellers of
the Neolithic were, for example, relatively numer-
ous. With the clearing of the forests and the
draining of the swamps during the Middle Ages
and, above all, with the industrial expansion of
the last century the population multiplied with
great rapidity. We can, of course, form little or
no estimate of the numbers of the Paleolithic
population of Europe and not much more of those
of Neolithic times, but even the latter must have
been very small in comparison with the census of
to-day.

Some conception of the growth of population in
recent times may be based on the increase in Eng-
land It has been computed that Saxon England
at the time of the Conquest contained about
x,5oo,ooo inhabitants, at the time of Queen Eliz-
abeth the population was about 4,000,000, while
in 191 1 the census gave for the same area some
35,000,000.

The immense range of the subject of race in con-
nection with history from its nebulous dawn and
the limitations of space, require that genei

xxiv INTRODUCTION

tions must often be stated without mention of
exceptions. These sweeping statements may even
appear to be too bold, but they rest, to the best of
the writer's belief, upon solid foundations of facts
or else are legitimate conclusions from evidence
now in hand. In a science as recent as modem
anthropology, new facts are constantly revealed
and require the modification of existing hypotheses.
The more the subject is studied, the more pro-
visional even the best-sustained theory appears,
but modem research opens a vista of vast interest
and significance to man, now that we have dis-
carded the shackles of former false viewpoints and
are able to discern, even though dimly, the solu-
tion of many of the problems of race. In the future
new data will inevitably expand and perhaps
change our ideas, but such facts as are now in
hand and the conclusions based thereupon are
provisionally set forth in the following chapters
and necessarily pf ten in a dogmatic form.

The statements relating to time have presented
the greatest difficulty, as the authorities differ
widely, but the dates have been fixed with ex-
treme conservatism and the writer believes that
whatever changes in them are hereafter required
by further investigation and study, will result in
pushing them back and not forward in prehistory.
The dates given in the chapter on "Paleolithic
Man" are frankly taken from the most recent

INTRODUCTION xxv

authority on this subject, ''The Men of the Old
Stone Age,'' by Prof. Henn^ Fairfield Osbom and
the writer desires to take this opportunity to
acknowledge his great indebtedness to this source
of information, as well as to Mr. ^I. Tavlor P\Tie
and to Mr. Charles Stewart Davison for their as-
sistance and many helpful suggestions.

The author also wishes to acknowledge his
obUgation to Prof. WiUiam Z. Ripley's ''The
Races of Europe," which contains a large array of
anthropological measurements, maps and type
portraits, providing valuable data for the present
distribution of the three primary races of Europe.

The American Geographical Society and its
staff, particularly Mr. Leon Dominian, have also
been of great help in the preparation of the maps
herein contained and this occasion is taken by the
writer to express his appreciation for their assist-
ance.

THE PASSING OF THE
GREAT RACE

PART I
RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

RACE AND DEMOCRACY

Failure to recognize the clear distinction be-
tween race and nationality and the still greater
distinction between race and language and the easy
assumption that the one is indicative of the other
have been in the past serious impediments to an
understanding of racial values. Historians and
philologists have approached the subject from the
viewpoint of linguistics and as a result we are
to-day burdened with a group of mythical races,
such as the Latin, the Aryan, the Indo-GermaniCy
the Caucasian and, perhaps, most inconsistent of
all, the Celtic race.

Man is an animal differing from his fellow in-
habitants of the globe not in kind but only in
degree of development and an intelligent study of
the himian spedes must be preceded by an extended
knowledge of other mammals, especially the pri-
mates. Instead of such essential training, an-
thropologists often seek to qualify by research
in linguistics, religion or marriage customs or in
designs of pottery or blanket weaving, all of which
relate to ethnology alone. As a result the influence

3

4 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

of environment is often overestimated and over-
stated at the expense of heredity.

The question of race has been further com-
plicated by the effort of old-fashioned theologians
to cramp all mankind into the scant six thousand
years of Hebrew chronology as expounded by Arch-
bishop Ussher. Religious teachers have also main-
tained the proposition not only that man is some-
thing fundamentally distinct from other living
creatures, but that there are no inherited dif-
ferences in htmianity that cannot be obliterated
by education and environment.

It is, therefore, necessary at the outset for the
reader to appreciate thoroughly that race, lan-
guage and nationality are three separate and
distinct things and that in Europe these three
elements are foxmd only occasionally persisting
in combination, as in the Scandinavian nations.

To realize the transitory nature of political
boimdaries one has but to consider the changes
which have occurred during the past century
and as to language, here in America we hear daily
the English language spoken by many men who
possess not one drop of English blood and who, a
few years since, knew not one word of Saxon speech.

As a result of certain religious and social
doctrines, now happily becoming obsolete, race
consciousness has been greatly impaired among
civilized nations but in the beginning all differ-

RACE AND DEMOCRACY s

ences of class, of caste and of color marked actual
lines of race cleavage.

In many countries the existing classes rep-
resent races that were once distinct. In the city
of New York and elsewhere in the United States
there is a native-American aristocracy resting upon
layer after layer of inunigrants of lower races
and these native Americans, while, of course, dis-
claiming the distinction of a patrician class and
lacking in class consciousness and class dignity,
have, nevertheless, up to this time supplied the
leaders in thought and in the control of capital as
wen as of education and of the religious ideals and
altruistic bias of the community.

In the democratic forms of government the j
operation of universal suffrage tends toward the
selection of the average man for public office rather
than the man qualified by birth, education and
integrity. How this scheme of administration
will ultimately woric out remains to be seen but
from a racial point of view it will inevitably in-
crease the preponderance of the lower types and
cause a corresponding loss of efficiency in the
community as a whole.

The tendency in a democracy is toward a stand-
ardization of type and a diminution of the in-
fluence of genius. A majority must of necessity
be inferior to a picked minority and it always
resents specializations in which it cannot share.

6 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

In the French Revolution the majority, calling
itself ''the people/' deliberately endeavored to
destroy the higher type and something of the
same sort was in a measure done after the Amer-
ican Revolution by the expulsion of the Loyalists
and the confiscation of their lands, with a resultant
loss to the growing nation of good race strains,
which were in the next century replaced by immi-
grants of far lower type.

In America we have nearly succeeded in de-
stroying the privilege of birth; that is, the intellec-
tual and moral advantage a man of good stock
brings into the world with him. We are now en-
gaged in destroying the privilege of wealth; that
is, the reward of successful intelligence and in-
dustry and in some quarters there is developing
a tendency to attack the privilege of intellect
and to deprive a man of the advantage gained from
an early and thorough classical education. Simpli-
fied spelling is a step in this direction. Ignorance
of English grammar or classic learning must not,
forsoothy be held up as a reproach to the political
or social aspirant.

Mankind emerged from savagery and barbar-
ism under the leadership of selected individuals
whose personal prowess, capacity or wisdom gave
them the right to lead and the power to compel
obedience. Such leaders have always been a mi-
nute fraction of the whole, but as long as the

RACE AND DEJ^IOCRACY 7

tradition of their predominance persisted they were
able to use the brute strength of the unthinking
herd as part of their own force and were able to
direct at will the blind dynamic impulse of the
slaves, peasants or lower classes. Such a despot
had an enormous power at his disposal which, if
he were benevolent or even intelligent, could be
used and most frequently was used for the general
uplift of the race. Even those rulers who most
abused this power put down with merciless rigor
the antisocial elements, such as pirates, brigands
or anarchists, which impair the progress of a com-
munity, as disease or wounds cripple an individual.
True aristocracy or a true republic is govern-
ment by the wisest and best, always a small mi-
nority in any population. Human society is like
a serpent dragging its long body on the ground,
but with the head always thrust a little in advance
and a little elevated above thejearth. The ser-
pent's tail, in himian socie^ represented by the
antisocial forces, was in the past dragged by
sheer strength along the path of progress. Such has
been the organization of mankind from the begin-
ning, and such it still is in older communities than
ours. What progress humanity can make imder
the control of universal suffrage, or the rule of the
average, may find a further analogy in the habits of
certain snakes which wiggle sideways and dis-
rq;ard the head with its brains and eyes. Such

8 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

serpents, however, are not noted for their ability
to make rapid progress.

A true republic, the fimction of which is ad-
ministration in the interests of the whole com-
munity — In contrast to a pure democracy, which in
last analysis is the rule of the demos or a majority
in its own interests — should be, and often is, the
medium of selection for the technical task of
government of those best qualified by antecedents,
character and education, in short, of experts.

To use another simile, in an aristocratic as
distinguished from a plutocratic or democratic
organization the intellectual and talented classes
form the point of the lance while the massive
shaft represents the body of the population and
adds by its bulk and weight to the penetrative
impact of the tip. In a democratic system this
concentrated force is dispersed throughout the
mass. It supplies, to be sure, a certain amoxmt
of leaven but in the long run the force and genius
of the small minority is dissipated, and its effi-
ciency lost. Vox populiy so far from being Vox
Deiy thus becomes an unending wail for rights and
never a chant of duty.

Where a conquering race is imposed on another
race the institution of slavery often arises to com-
pel the servient race to work and to introduce
it forcibly to a higher form of civilization. As
soon as men can be induced to labor to supply

RACE AND DEMOCRACY 9

their own needs slavery becomes wasteful and
tends to vanish. From a material point 01 view
slaves are often more fortunate than freemen when
treated with reasonable humanitv and when their
elemental wants of food, clothing and shelter are
supplied.

The Indians around the fur posts in northern
Canada were formerly the virtual bond slaves of
the Hudson Bay Company, each Indian and his
squaw and pappoose being adequately supplied
with simple food and equipment. He was pro-
tected as well against the white man's rum as the
red man's scalping parties and in return gave the
Company all his peltries — the whole product of his
year's work. From an Indian's point of view this
was nearly an ideal condition but was to all in-
tents serfdom or slavery. When through the open-
ing up of the country the continuance of such an
archaic system became an impossibility, the Indian
sold his furs to the highest bidder, received a large
price in cash and then wasted the proceeds in
trinkets instead of blankets and in rum instead of
flour, with the result that he is now gloriously free
but is on the highroad to becoming a diseased out-
cast In this case of the Hudson Bay Indian the
advantages of the upward step from serfdom to
freedom are not altogether clear. A very similar
condition of vassalage existed until recently among
the peons of Mexico, but without the compensa-

lo RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

tion of the control of an intelligent and provident
ruling class.

In the same way serfdom in mediaeval Europe
apparently was a device through which the land-
owners repressed %the nomadic instinct in their
tenantry which became marked when the fertility
of the land declined after the dissolution of the
Roman Empire. Years are required to bring land
to its highest productivity and agriculture cannot
be successfully practised even in well-watered and
fertile districts by farmers who continually drift
from one locality to another. The serf or villein
was, therefore, tied by law to the land and could
not leave except with his master's consent. As
soon as the nomadic instinct was eliminated
serfdom vanished. One has but to read the
severe laws against vagrancy in England just
before the Reformation to realize how wide-
spread and serious was this nomadic instinct*
Here in America we have not yet forgotten the
wandering instincts of our Western pioneers, which
in that case proved beneficial to every one except
the migrants.

While democracy is fatal to progress when two
races of xmequal value Uve side by side, an aris-
tocracy may be equally injurious whenever, in
order to purchase a few generations of ease and
luxury, slaves or immigrants are imported to do the
heavy work. It was a form of aristocracy that

RACE .\ND DEMOCRACY ii

brought slaves to the American colonies and the
West Indies and if there had been an aristocratic
form of governmental control in California, Chinese
coolies and Japanese laborers would now form the
controlling element, so far as numbers are con-
cerned, on the Padnc coast.

It was the upper classes who encouraged the
introduction of inunigrant labor to work American
factories and mines and it is the native American
gentleman who builds a palace on the country side
and who introduces as servants all manner of
foreigners into purely American districts. The
farming and artisan classes of America did not
take alarm until it was too late and they are now
seriously threatened with extermination in many
parts of the country. In Rome, also, it was the ple-
beian, who first went xmder in the competition with
slaves but the patrician followed in his turn a few
generations later.

The West Indian sugar planters flourished in the
eighteenth century and produced some strong
men; to-day from the same causes they have van-
ished from the scene.

During the last century the New England manu-
facturer imported the Irish and French Canadian
and the resultant fall in the New England birth-
rate at once became ominous. The refusal of the
native American to work with his hands when he
can hire or import serfs to do manual labor for him

12 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

is the prelude to his e xtinction and the jnrmigrant
laborer s are now breeding out their maste rs and
HlKn ^ bv filth and by crow di'ng hj; pffgrtivfilv as by

thejWjQrd*-

Thus the American sold his birthright in a con-
tinent to solve a labor problem. Instead of re-
taining political control and making citizenship an
honorable and valued privilege, he intrusted the
government of his country and the maintenance of
his ideals to races who have never yet succeeded in
governing themselves, much less any one else.

Associated with this advance of democracy and
the transfer of power from the higher to the lower
races, from the intellectual to the plebeian class, we
find the spread of socialism and the recrudescence
of obsolete religious forms. Although these phe-
nomena appear to be contradictory, they are in real-
ity closely related since both represent reactions
from the intense individualism which a centiiry
ago was eminently characteristic of Americans.

n

THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF IL\CE

Ix the modem and scientific studv of race we
have long since discarded the Adamic theory that
man is descended from a single pair, created a few
thousand years ago in a mythical Garden of Eden
somewhere in Asia, to spread later over the earth
in successive waves.

It is a fact, however, that Asia was the chief
area of evolution and differentiation of man and
that the various groups had their main development
there and not on the peninsula we call Europe.

Many of the races of Europe, both living and
extinct, did come from the East through Asia
Minor or by way of the African littoral, but most
of the direct ancestors of existing populations
have inhabited Europe for many thousands of
years. During that time numerous races of men
have passed over the scene. Some imdoubtedly
have utterly vanished and some have left their
blood behind them in the Europeans of to-day.

We now know, since the elaboration of the

Mendelian Laws of Inheritance, that certain bodily

characters, such as skull shape, stature, eye color,

hair color and nose form, some of which are so-

13

-j/^A^AM. ^ '

A^E,

14 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

called tmit rharacters^^a re transmitted in accordance
with fixed laws, and, further, that various char-
acters which are normally correlated or linked
together in pure races may, after a prolonged
admixture of races, pass down separately and
form what is known as disharmonic combinations.
Such disharmonic combinations are, for example, a
tall bnmet or a short blond; blue eyes associated
with brunet hair or brown eyes with blond hair.

The process of intermixture of characters has
gone far in existing populations and through the
ease of modem methods of transportation this
process is going much further in Europe and in
America. The results of such mixture are not
blends or intermediate types, but rather mosaics
of contrasted characters. Such blends, if any, as
ultimately occur are too remote to concern us here.

The crossing of an individual of pure brunet race
with an individual of pure blond race produces in
the jGrst generation offspring which are distinctly
dark. In subsequent generations, brunets and
blonds appear in various proportions but the former
tend to be much the more numerous. The blond is
consequently said to be recessive to the brunet be-
cause it recedes from view in the first generation.
This or any similar recessive or suppressed trait is
not lost to the germ plasm, but reappears in later
generations of the hybridized stock. A similar rule
prevails with other physical characters.

THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 15

In defining race in Europe it is necessary not
only to consider pure groups or pure types but
also the distribution of characters belonging to
each particular subspecies of man found there.
The interbreeding of these populations has pro-
gressed to such an extent that in many cases such
an analysis of physical characters is necessary to
reconstruct the elements which have entered into
their ethnic composition. To rely on averages
alone leads to misunderstanding and to disregard
of the relative proportion of pure, as contrasted
with mixed types.

Sometimes we find a character appearing here
and there as the sole remnant of a once numer-
ous race, for example, the rare appearance in
European populations of a skull of the Neander-
thal type, a race widely spread over Europe 40,000
years ago, or of the Cro-Magnon type, the pre-
dominant race 16,000 years ago. Before the fossil
remains of the Neanderthal and Cro-Magnon races
were studied and understood such reversional
specimens were considered pathological, instead
of being recognized as the reappearance of an
ancient and submerged type.

These physical characters are to all intents and
purposes immutable and they do not change dur-
ing the lifetime of a language or an empire. The
skull shape of the Egyptian fellaheen, in the un-
changing environment of the Nile Valley, is

i6 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

absolutely identical in measurements, proportions
and capacity with skulls found in the predy-
nastic tombs dating back more than six thousand
years.

There exists to-day a widespread and fatuous
belief in the power of environment, as well as of
education and opportunity to alter heredity, which
arises from the dogma of the brotherhood of man,
derived in its turn from the loose thinkers of the
French Revolution and their American mimics.
Such beliefs have done much damage in the past
and if allowed to go imcontradicted, may do even
more serious damage in the future. Thus the view
that the Negro slave was an unfortimate cousin
of the white man, deeply tanned by the tropic
Sim and denied the blessings of Christianity and
civilization, played no small part with the senti-
mentalists of the Civil War period and it has
taken us fifty years to learn that speaking English,
wearing good clothes and going to school and to
church does not transform a Negro into a white
man. Nor was a Syrian or Egyptian freedman
transformed into a Roman by wearing a toga and
applauding his favorite gladiator in the amphi-
theatre. Am ericans will hav e a similar experience
wj tii the Poli sh Jew, whose^dwarf stature, pecul iar
mentality and ruthless concentration on self-in-
terest are being engrafted upon the stock of the
nation. " *

THE PHYSIC\L BASIS OF RACE 17

Recent attempts have been made in the in-
terest oi inferior races amoni? our immigrants to
show that the shape of the skull does change, not
merely in a centurj', but in a single generation.
In iQio, the report of the anthropological expert
of the Congressional Immigration Commission
gravely declared that a round skull Jew on his way
across the Atlantic might and did have a round
skull child but a few years later, in response to
the subtle elixir of American institutions as ex-
emplified in an East Side tenement, might and
did have a child whose skull was appreciably
longer; and that a long skull south Italian, breed-
ing freely, would have precisely the same experi-
ence in the reverse direction. In other words the
Melting Pot was acting instantly under the in-
fluence of a changed environment.

What the Melting Pot actually does in prac-
tice can be seen in Mexico, where the absorption
of the blood of the original Spanish conquerors
by the native Indian population has produced
the racial mixture which we call Mexican and
which is now e ngaged in demoa^ ^^^ ^'^jg ^'^<^ inra,
padty for self-government. The world has seen
many such mixtures and the character of a mon-
grel race is only just beginning to be understood
at its true value.

It must be borne in mind that the specializa-
tions which characterize the higher races are of

1 8 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

relatively recent development, are highly unstable
and when mixed with generalized or primitive
characters tend to disappear. Whether we like
to admit it or not, the result of the mixture of
two races, in the long run, gives us a race re-
verting to the more ancient, generalized and lower
type. The cross between a white man and an In-
dian is an Indian; the cross between a white man
and a Negro is a Negro ; the cross between a white
man and a Hindu is a Hindu; and the cross be-
tween any of the three European races and a Jew
is a Jew.

In the crossing of the blond and bnmet ele-
ments of a popidation, the more deeply rooted
and ancient dark traits are prepotent or dominant.
This is matter of every-day observation and the
working of this law of nature is not influenced or
affected by democratic institutions or by religious
beliefs. Nature cares not for the individual nor
how he may be modified by environment. She
is concerned only with the perpetuation of the spe-
cies or type and heredity alone is the medium
through which she acts.

As measured in terms of centuries these char-
acters are fixed and rigid and the only benefit to be
derived from a changed environment and better
food conditions is the opportimity afforded a
race which has lived under adverse conditions
to achieve its maximum development but the

THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 19

limits of that development are fixed for it by
heredity and not by environment.

In dealing with European populations the best
method of determining race has been foimd to lie
in a comparison of proportions of the skull, the so-
called cephalic index. This is the ratio of maximum
width taken at the widest part of the skull above
the ears to maximum length. Skulls with an index
of 75 or less, that is, those with a width that is three-
fourths of the length or less, are considered doli-
chocephalic or long skulls. Skulls of an index of
80 or over are roimd or brachycephalic skulls.
Intermediate indices, between 75 and 80, are con-
sidered mesaticephalic. These are cranial indices.
To allow for the flesh on living specimens about
two per cent is to be added to this index and the
result is the cephalic index. In the following
pages only long and round skulls are considered
and the intermediate forms are assigned to the
dolichocephalic group.

This cephalic index, though an extremely im-
portant if not the controlling character, is, never-
theless, but a single character and must be checked
up with other somatological traits. Normally, a
long skull is associated with a long face and a
roimd skull with a round face.

The use of this test, the cephalic index, enables
us to divide the great bulk of the European pop-
ulations into three distinct subspecies of man,

20 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

one northern and one southern, both dolicho-
cephalic or characterized by a long skull and a
central subspecies which is brachycephalic or char-
acterized bv a round skull.

The first is the Nordic or Baltic subspecies. This
race is long skulled, very tall, fair skinned with
blond or brown hair and light colored eyes. The
Nordics inhabit the countries around the North
and Baltic Seas and include not only the great
Scandinavian and Teutonic groups, but also other
early peoples who first appear in southern Europe
and in Asia as representatives of Aryan language
and culture.

The second is the dark Mediterranean or Iberian
subspecies, occupying the shores of the inland sea
and extending along the Atlantic coast until it
readies the Nordic spedes. It also spreads far
east into southern Asia. It is long skulled like
the Nordic race but the absolute size of the skull
is less. The eyes and hair are very dark or black
and the skin more or less swarthy. The stature is
distinctly less than that of the Nordic race and the
musculature and bony framework weak.

The third is the Alpine subspedes occupying
all central and eastern Europe and extending
through Asia Minor to the Hindu Kush and the
Pamirs. The Armenoids constitute an Alpine sub-
division and may possibly represent the ancestral
type of this race which remained in the moimr

THE PHYSIC\L BASIS OF RACE 2i

tains and high plateaux of Anatolia and western
Asia.

The •Vlpines are round skulled, of medium
height and sturdy build both as to skeleton and
muscles. The coloration of both hair and eves was
originally ver>' dark and still tends strongly in that
direction but many light colored eyes, especially
gray, are now common among the Alpine popula-
tions of western Europe.

While the inhabitants of Europe betray as a
whole their mixed origin, nevertheless, individuals
of each of the three main subspecies are foimd in
large numbers and in great purity, as well as sparse
remnants of still more ancient races represented
by small groups or by individuals and even by
single characters.

These three main groups have bodily characters
which constitute them distinct subspecies. Each
group is a large one and includes several well-
marked varieties, which differ even more widely
in cidtural development than in physical diver-
gence so that when the Mediterranean of England
is compared with the Hindu, or the Alpine Savoy-
ard with the Rumanian or Turkoman, a wide gulf
is found.

In zoology, related species when grouped to-
gether constitute subgenera and genera and the
term species implies the existence of a certain
definite amount of divergence from the most closely

22 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

related tjrpe but race does not require a similar
amount of difference. In man, where all groups
are more or less fertile when crossed, so many
intermediate or mixed types occur that the word
species has at the present day too extended a
meaning.

For the sake of clearness the word race and
not the word species or subspecies will be used in
the following chapters as far as possible.

The old idea that fertility or infertility of races
of animals was the measure of spedes is now
abandoned. One of the greatest difficulties in
classifying man is his perverse predisposition to
mismate. This is a matter of daily observation,
especially among the women of the better classes,
probably because of their wider range of choice.

There must have existed many subspecies and
species, if not genera, of men since the Pliocene and
new discoveries of their remains may be expected
at any time and in any part of the eastern hemi-
sphere.

The cephalic index is of less value in the classi-
fication of Asiatic populations but the distribu-
tion of round and long skulls is similar to that in
Europe. The vast central plateau of that con-
tinent is inhabited by roimd skulls. In fact, Thibet
and the western Himalayas were probably the
centre of radiation of all the roimd skulls of the
world. In India and Persia south of this central

THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 23

area occurs a long skull race related to ^lediter-
ranean man in Europe.

Both skull tj-pes occur much intermixed among
the American Indians and the cephalic index is
of little value in classifjnng the Amerinds. No
satisfactory explanation of the variability of the
skull shape in the western hemisphere has as yet
been found, but the total range of variation of
physical characters among them, from northern
Canada to southern Patagonia, is less than the
range of such variation from Normandy to Provence
in France.

In Africa the cephaUc index is also of small
classification value because all of the populations
are characterized by a long skuU.

The distinction between a long skuD and a
round skull in mankind probably goes back at
least to early Paleolithic times, if not to a period
still more remote. It is of such great antiquity
that when new species or races appear in Europe
at the close of the Paleolithic, between io,ocx> and
7,000 years B. C, the skull characters among
them are as clearly defined as they are to-day.

The fact that two distinct spedes of mankind
have long skulls, as have the north European and
the African Negro, is no necessary indication of
relationship and in that instance is merely a case
of parallel specialization, but the fact, however, that
the Swede has a long skull and the Savoyard a

24 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

round skuil does prove them to be racially dis-
tinct.

The claim that the Nordic race is a mere vari-
ation of the Mediterranean race and that the lat-
ter is in turn derived from the Ethiopian Negro
rests upon a mistaken idea that a dolichocephaly in
common must mean identity of origin, as well as
upon a failure to take into consideration many so-
matological characters of almost equal value with
the cephalic index. Indeed, the cephalic index,
being merely a ratio, may be identical for skulls
. differing in every other proportion and detail, as
- well as in absolute size and capacity.

Eye color is of very great importance in race
determination because all blue, gray or green
eyes in the world to-day came originally from the
same source, namely, the Nordic race of northern
Europe. This light colored eye has appeared no-
where else on earth, is a specialization of this
subspecies of man only and consequently is
of extreme value in the classification of European
races. Dark colored eyes are all but imiversal
among wild mammals and entirely so among the
primates, man's nearest relatives. It may be
taken as an absolute certainty that all the original
races of man had dark eyes.

One subspecies of man and one alone specialized
in light colored eyes. This same subspecies also
evolved light brown or blond hair, a character far

THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 25

less deeply rooted than eye color, as blond children
tend to grow darker with advancing years and
populations partly of Nordic extraction, such as
those of Lombardy, upon admixture with darker
races lose their blond hair more readilv than their
light colored eyes. In short, light colored eyes
are far more common than light colored hair. In
crosses between Alpines and Nordics, the Alpine
stature and the Nordic eye appear to prevail.
Light color in eyes is largely due to a greater or
less absence of pigment but it is not associated
with weak eyesight, as in the case of Albinos. In
fact, among marksmen, it has been noted that
nearly all the great rifle-shots in England or Amer-
ica have had light colored eyes.

Blo nd hair also c omes everywhprp f^r^yn thfi^
Nonfic subspecies and from nowhere else^ When-
ever we find blondness among the darker races of
the earth we may be sure some Nordic wanderer has
passed that way. When individuals of perfect
blond type occur, as sometimes in Greek islands,
we may suspect a recent visit of sailors from a
passing ship but when only single characters re-
main spread thinly, but widely, over considerable
areas, like the blondness of the Atlas Berbers or
of the Albanian mountaineers, we must search in
the dim past for the origin of these blurred traits
of early invaders.

The range of blond hair color in pure Nordic

26 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

peoples runs from flaxen and red to shades of chest-
nut and brown. The darker shades may indicate
crossing in some cases, but absolutely black hair
certainly does mean an ancestral cross with a
dark race — in England with the Mediterranean
race.

It must be clearly imderstood that blondness of
hair and of eye is not a final test of Nordic race.
The Nordics inclujde all the blonds, and also those
of darker hair or eye when possessed of a preponder-
ance of other Nordic characters. In this sense the
word ** blond" means those lighter shades of hair
or eye color in contrast to the very dark or black
shades which are termed brunet. The meaning
of "blond" as now used is therefore not limited
to the lighter or flaxen shades as in colloquial
speecn*

In England among Nordic popidations there are
large nxmibers of individuals with hazel brown
eyes joined with the light brown or chestnut hair
which is the typical hair shade of the English and
Americans. This combination is also common in
Holland and Westphalia and is frequently associated
with a very fair skin. These men are all of "blond"
aspect and constitution and consequently are to
be classed as members of the Nordic race.

In Nordic popidations the women are, in gen-
eral, lighter haired than the men, a fact which
points to a blond past and a darker future for

THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 27

those populations. Women in all human races,
as the females among all mammals, tend to exhibit
the older, more generalized and primitive traits of
the past of the race. The male in his individual
development indicates the direction in which the
race is tending under the influence of variation and
selection.

It is interesting to note in connection with the
more primitive physique of the female, that in
the spiritual sphere also women retain the an-
cient and intuitive knowledge that the great mass
of mankind is not free and equal but bond and
imequaL

The color of the skin is a character of impor-
tance but one that is exceedingly hard to measure
as the range of variation in Europe between
skins of extreme fairness and those that are
exceedingly swarthy is almost complete. The
Nordic race in its purity has an absolutely fair
skin and is consequently the white man par'
excellence.

Many members of the Nordic race otherwise
apparently pure have skins, as well as hair, more
or less dark, so that the determinative value of
this character is uncertain. There can be no
doubt that the quality of the skin and the ex-
treme range of its variation in color from black,
brown, red, yellow to ivory-white are excellent
measures of the specific or subgeneric distinctions

28 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

between the larger groups of mankind but in deal-
ing with European populations it is sometimes
difficult to correlate the shades of fairness with other
physical characters.

In general, hair color and skin color are linked
together, but it often happens that an individual
with all other Nordic characters in great purity
has a skin of an olive or dark tint. Even more
frequently we find individuals with absolutely pure
brunet traits in possession of a skin of almost ivory
whiteness and of great clarity. This last combi-
nation is very frequent among the brunets of the
British Isles. That these are, to some extent, dis-
harmonic combinations we may be certain but be-
yond that our knowledge does not lead. Women,
however, of fair skin have always been the objects
of keen envy by those of the sex whose skins are
black, yellow or red.

Stature is another character of greater value
than skin color and, perhaps, than hair color and
is one of much importance in European classi-
fication for on that continent we have the most
extreme variations of human height.

Exceedingly adverse economic conditions may
inhibit a race from attaining the full measure of
its growth and to this extent environment plays its
part in determining stature but fimdamentally it
is race, always race, that sets the limit. The tall
Scot and the dwarfed Sardinian owe their respec-

THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 29

tive sizes to race and not to oatmeal or olive oil.
It is probable, however, that the fact that the stat-
ure of the Irish is, on the average, shorter than
that of the Scotch is due partly to economic con-
ditions and partly to the depressive effect of a
considerable population of primitive short stock.

The Mediterranean race is evcr>^where marked
by a relatively short stature, sometimes greatly
depressed, as in south Italy and in Sardinia, and
also by a comparatively light bony framework and
feeble muscular development.

The Alpine race is taller than the Mediterranean,
although shorter than the Nordic, and is char-
acterized by a stocky and sturdy build. The Al-
pines rarely, if ever, show the long necks and grace-
ful figures so often found in the other two races.

The Nordic race is nearly everywhere distin-
guished by great stature. Almost the tallest stature
in the world is found among the pure Nordic pop-
ulations of the Scottish and English borders while
the native British of Pre-Nordic brunet blood
are for the most part relatively short. No one
can question the race value of stature who ob-
serves on the streets of London the contrast
between the Piccadilly gentleman of Nordic race
and the cockney costermonger of the old Neolithic
type.

In some cases where these three European races
have become mixed stature seems to be one of

30 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

the first Nordic characters to vanish, but wherever
in Europe we find great stature in a population
otherwise lacking in Nordic characters we may
suspect a Nordic crossing, as in the case of a
large proportion of the inhabitants of Burgundy,
of the Tyrol and of the Dalmatian Alps south to
Albania.

These four characters, skull shape, eye color,
hair color and stature, are sufficient to enable
us to diflferentiate clearly between the three main
subspecies of Europe, but if we wish to discuss the
minor variations in each race and mixtures between
them, we must go much further and take up other
proportions of the skull than the cephalic index, as
well as the shape and position of the eyes, the
proportions and shape of the jaws, the chin and
other features.

The nose is an exceedingly important character.
The original human nose was, of course, broad
and bridgeless. This trait is shown clearly in
new-bom infants who recapitulate in their devel-
opment the various stages of the evolution of the
human genus. A bridgeless nose with wide, flaring
nostrils is a very primitive character and is still
retained by some of the larger divisions of man-
kind throughout the world. It appears occasion-
ally in white popidations of European origin but is
everywhere a very ancient, generalized and low
character.

THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 31

The high bridge and long, narrow nose, the so-
called Roman, Norman or aquiline nose, is char-
acteristic 01 the most highly specialized races of
mankind. While an apparently unimportant char-
acter, this feature is one of the very best clews Lo
racial origin and in the details of its form, and es-
pecially in the lateral shape of the nostrils, is a
race determinant of the greatest value.

The lips, whether thin or fleshy or whether clean-
cut or everted, are race characters. Thick, pro-
truding, everted lips are very ancient traits and
are characteristic of many primitive races. A high
instep also has long been esteemed an indication of
patrician type while the flat foot is often the test
of lowly origin.

The absence or abundance of hair and beard
and the relative absence or abundance of body
hair are characters of no little value in classifica-
tion. Abimdant body hair is, to a large extent,
peculiar to populations of the very highest as
well as the very lowest species, being characteristic
of the north European as well as of the Australian
savages. It merely means the retention in both
these groups of a very early and primitive trait
which has been lost by the Negroes, Mongols and
Amerinds.

The Nordic and Alpine races are far better
equipped with head and body hair than the Medi-
terranean, which is throughout its range a glabrous

32 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

or relatively naked race but among the Nordics
the extreme blond types are less equipped with
body hair or down than are darker members of
the race. A contrast in color between head hair
and beard, the latter always being lighter than
the former, may be one of the results of an ancient
crossing of races.

The so-called red haired branch of the Nordic
race has special characters in addition to red
hair, such as a greenish cast of eye, a skin of deli-
cate texture tending either to great clarity or to
freckles and certain peculiar temperamental traits.
This was probably a variety closely related to the
blonds and it first appears in history in associa-
tion with them.

While the three main European races are the
subject of this book and while it is not the inten-
tion of the author to deal with the other human
types, it b desirable in connection with the dis-
cussion of this character, hair, to state that the
three European subspecies are subdivisions of one
of the primary groups or species of the genus
Homo which, taken together, we may call the
Caucasian for lack of a better name.

The existing classification of man must be
radically revised, as the differences between the
most divergent human types are far greater than
are usually deemed sufficient to constitute separate
species and even subgenera in the animal kingdom

THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 33

at large. Outside of the three European sub-
species the greater portion of the genus Homo can
be roughly divided into the Negroes and Negroids,
and the Mongols and Mongoloids.

The former apparently originated in south Asia
and entered Africa bvw-avof the northeastern comer
of that continent. Africa south of the Sahara is
now the chief home of this race, though remnants
of Negroid aborigines are found throughout south
Asia from India to the Philippines, while the very
distinct black Melanesians and the Australoids
lie farther to the east and south.

The Mongoloids include the round skulled Mon-
gols and their derivatives, the Amerinds or Amer-
ican Indians. This group is essentially Asiatic
and occupies the centre and the eastern half of
that continent.

A description of these Negroids and Mongoloids
and their derivatives, as well as of certain ab-
errant species of man, lies outside the scope of
this work.

In the structure of the head hair of all races
of mankind we find a regular progression from
extreme kinkiness to lanky straightness and this
straightness or curliness depends on the shape of
the cross section of the hair itself. This cross
section has three distinct forms, corresponding
with the most extreme divergences among human

34 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

The cross section of the hair of the Negroes is
a flat ellipse with the result that they all have
kinky hair. This kinkiness of the Negroes' hair is
also due somewhat to the acute angle at which the
hair is set into the skin and the peppercorn form
of hair probably represents an extreme specializa-
tion.

The cross section of the hair of the Mongols
and their derivatives, the Amerinds, is a complete
circle and their hair is perfectly straight and lank.

The cross section of the hair of the so-called
Caucasians, including the Mediterranean, Alpine
and Nordic subspecies, is an oval ellipse and con-
sequently is intermediate between the cross sec-
tions of the Negroes and Mongoloids. Hair of
this structure is wavy or ourly, never either kinky
or absolutely straight and is characteristic of all the
European populations almost without exception.

Of these three hair types the straight probably
most closely represents the earliest hiunan form of
hair.

We have confined the discussion to the most
important characters but there are many other
valuable aids to classification to be found in the
proportions of the body and the relative length
of the limbs. In this latter respect, it is a matter
of conunon knowledge that there occur two dis-
tinct types, the one long legged and short bodied,
the other long bodied and short legged.

THE PH\'SIC\L BASIS OF RACE 35

Without going into further physical details, it is
probable that all relative proportions in the body,
the features, the skeleton and the skull which are
fixed and constant and lie outside of the range of
individual variation represent dim inheritances
from the past. Every cjencration 01 human beings
carries the blood of thousands of ancestors, stretch-
ing back through thousands of years, superim-
posed upon a prehuman inheritance of still greater
antiquity and the face and body of every living
man oflfer an intricate mass of hieroglyphs that
science will some day learn to read and interpret.

Only the foregoing main characters will be used
as the basis for determining race and attention
will be called later to such temperamental and
spiritual traits as seem to be associated with distinct
physical types.

We shall discuss only European populations and,
as said, shall not deal with exotic and alien races
scattered among them nor with those quarters of
the globe where the races of man are such that
other physical characters must be called upon to
provide dear definitions.

A fascinating subject would open up if we were
to dwell upon the effect of racial combinations and
disharmonies, as, for instance, where the mixed
Nordic and Alpine populations of Lombardy usu-
ally retain the skull shape, hair color and stature
of the Alpine race, with the light eye color of the

36 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

Nordic race, or where the mountain populations
along the east coast of the Adriatic from the Tyrol
to Albania have the stature of the Nordic race and
an Alpine skull and coloration.

Ill

RACE AND HABITAT

The laws which govern the distribution of the
various races of man and their evolution through
selection are substantially the same as those con-
trolling the evolution and distribution of the
larger mammals.

Man, however, with his superior mentality has
freed himself from many of the conditions which
impose restraint upon the expansion of animals.
In his case selection through disease and social
and economic competition has largely replaced se-
lection through adjustment to the limitations of
food supply. ^

Man is the most cosmopolitan of animals and in
one form or another thrives in the tropics and in
the arctics, at sea level and on high plateaux, in
the desert and in the reeking forests of the equa-
tor. Nevertheless, the various races of Europe
have each a certain natural habitat in which it
achieves its highest development

The Nordic Habitat

The Nordics appear in their present centre of
distribution, the basin of the Baltic, at the close

37

38 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

of the Paleolithic, as soon as the retreating glaciers
left habitable land. This race was probably at
that time in possession of its fundamental charac-
ters, and its extension from the plains of Russia
to Scandinavia was not in the nature of a radical
change of environment. The race in consequence
is now, always has been and probably always will
be, adjusted to certain environmental conditions,
chief of which is protection from a tropical sim.
The actinic rays of the sim at the same latitude
are uniform in strength the world over and con-
tinuous sunlight affects adversely the delicate
nervous organization of the Nordics. The fogs
and long winter nights of the North serve as a pro-
tection from too much sun and from its too direct
rays.

Scarcely less important is the presence of a
large amoimt of moisture but above all a constant
variety of temperature is needed. Sharp contrast
between night and day temperature and between
summer and winter are necessary to maintain the
vigor of the Nordic race at a high pitch. Uniform
weather, if long continued, lessens its energy. Too
great extremes as in midwinter or midsimtmier in
parts of New England are injurious. Limited but
constant alternations of heat and cold, of moisture
and dryness, of sun and clouds, of calm and cy-
clonic storms offer the ideal surroimdings.

Where the environment is too soft and luxurious

RACE AND HABITAT 39

and no strife is required for survival, not only are
weak strains and individuals allowed to survive
and encouraged to breed but the strong types also
grow fat mentally and priysically, like ovened
Indians on reservations or wingless birds on
oceanic islands, which have lost the power of flight
as a result of prolonged protective conditions.

Men of the Nordic race may not enjoy the
fogs and snows of the North, the endless changes
of weather and the violent fluctuations of the
thermometer and they may seek the sunny south-
em isles, but under the former conditions they
flourish, do their work and raise their families.
In the south they grow listless and cease to breed.

In the lower classes in the Southern States of
America the increasing proportion of "poor whites''
and ''crackers" are symptoms of lack of climatic
adjustment. T he whites in Georgia, in the B a-
hamas and, above all, in Barbadoes are excell ent
exampF^^bTt he deleterious effects of residence o ut-
sfde the natural habitat of the Nor dic race.

The poor whites 'oTtHeT Cumberland Mountains
in Kentucky and Tennessee present a more dif-
ficult problem, because here the altitude, even
though moderate, should modify the effects of lati-
tude and the climate of these moimtains cannot
be particidarly unfavorable to men of Nordic
breed. There are probably other hereditary forces
at work there as yet little understood.

40 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

No doubt bad food and economic conditions,
prolonged inbreeding and the loss through emigra-
tion of the best elements have played a large
part in the degeneration of these moimtaineers.
They represent to a large extent the offspring of
indentured servants brought over by the rich
planters in early Colonial times and their names
indicate that many of them are the descendants of
the old borderers along the Scotch and English
frontier. The persistence with which family feuds
are maintained certainly points to such an origin.
The physical type is typically Nordic, for the
most part pure Saxon or Anglian, and the whole
moimtain population show somewhat aberrant but
very pronoimced physical, moral and mental char-
acteristics which woidd repay scientific investiga-
tion. The problem is too complex to be disposed
of by reference to the hookworm, illiteracy or
competition with Negroes.

This type played a large part in the settiement
of the Middle West, by way of Kentucky, Ten-
nessee and Missouri. Thence they passed both up
the Missouri River and down the Santa F6 trail
and contributed rather more than their share of
the train robbers, horse thieves and bad men of
the West.

Scotiand and the Bahamas are inhabited by
men of precisely the same race, but the vigor of
the English in the Bahamas is gone and the beauty

RACE AND HABITAT 41

of their women has faded. The fact that thev
were not in competition with an autochthonous
race better adjusted to climatic conditions has
enabled them to survive, but the t\'pe could not
have persisted, even during the last two hundred
years, if they had been compelled to compete on
terms of equality with a native and acclimated
population.

Another element entering into racial degenera-
tion on many other islands and for that matter
in many New England villages, is the loss through
emigration of the more vigorous and energetic
individuals, leaving behind the less efficient to
continue the race at home.

In subtropical countries where the energy of
the Nordics is at a low ebb it would appear that
the racial inheritance of physical strength and
mental vigor was suppressed and recessive rather
than destroyed. Many individuals bom in unfa-
vorable climatic surroundings, who move back to
the original habitat of their race in the north, re-
cover their full quota of energy and vigor. New
York and other Northern cities have many South-
erners who are fully as efficient as pure Northerners.

Thb Nordic race can exist outside of its native }
environment as land owning aristocrats who are
not required to do manual labor in the fields imder
a blazing sun. As such an aristocracy it continues
to exist under Italian skies, but as a field laborer

42 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

the man of Nordic blood cannot compete with
his Alpine or Mediterranean rival. It is not to
be supposed that the various Nordic tribes and
armies, which for a thousand years after the fall of
Rome poured down from the Alps like the glaciers
to melt in the southern sun, were composed solely
of knights and gentlemen who became the landed
nobility of Italy. The man in the ranks also took
up his land and work in Italy, but he had to com-
pete directly with the native under climatic condi-
tions which were unfavorable to his race. In this
competition the blue eyed Nordic giant died and
the native survived. His officer, however, lived in
the castle and directed the labor of his bondsmen
without other preoccupation than the chase and
war and he long maintained his vigor.

The same thing happened in our South before
the Civil War. There the white men did not
work in the fields or in the factory. The heavy
work imder the blazing sim was carried on by
Negro slaves and the planter was spared ex-
posure to an imfavorable environment Under
these conditions he was able to retain much of his
vigor. When slavery was ab olished _and__the
white man had-to .plough his. .own. fields or work
in the factory deterioration began.

The change in type of the men whp are now
sent by the Southern States to repr^ent them in
the Federal Government from their predecessors

RACE AND HABITAT 43

in ante-bellum times is partly due to these causes,
butun greater degree it is to be aYtfibuted to the
fact that a large portion of the best racial strains
in the South were killed off during the Civil War.
In addition the war shattered the aristocratic
traditions which formerly secured the selection of
the best men as rulers. The new democratic ideals,
with universal suffrage in free operation among
the whites, result in the choice of representatives
who lack the distinction and ability of the leaders
of the Old South.

A race may be thoroughly adjusted to a cer-
tain country at one stage of its development and
be at a disadvantage when an economic change
occurs, such as was experienced in England a cen-
tury ago when the nation changed from an agri-
cultural to a manufacturing community. The type
of man that flourishes in the fields is not the type
of man that thrives in the factory, just as the
type of man required for the crew of a sailing
ship is not the type useful as stokers on a modem
steamer.

The HABriAT of the Alpines and
Mediterraneans

•

The environment of the Alpine race seems to
have always been the mountainous country of
central and eastern Europe, as well as western
Asia, but they are now spreading into the plains.

44 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

notably in Poland and Russia. This type has
never flourished in the deserts of Arabia or the
Sahara, nor has it succeeded well in maintaining
its early colonies in the northwest of Europe with-
in the domain of the Nordic long heads. It is,
however, a sturdy and persistent stock and, while
much of it may not be overrefined or cultured, un-
doubtedly possesses great potentialities for future
development.

The Alpines in the west of Europe, especially
in Switzerland and the districts immediately sur-
rounding, have been so thoroughly Nordicized and
so saturated with the culture of the adjoining na-
tions that they stand in sharp contrast to back-
ward Alpines of Slavic speech in the Balkans and
east of Europe.

The Mediterranean race, on the other hand, is
clearly a southern type with eastern aflSnities.
It is a type that did not endure in the north of
Europe under former agricultural conditions nor is
it suitable to the farming districts and frontiers
of America and Canada. It is adjusted to sub-
tropical and tropical countries better than any
other European type and will flourish in our
Southern States and around the coasts of the Span-
ish Main. In France it is well known that mem-
bers of the Mediterranean race are better adapted
for colonization in Algeria than are French Alpines
or Nordics. This subspecies of man is notoriously

RACE AND HABITAT 45

intolerant of extreme cold, owing to its suscepti-
bility to diseases of the lungs and it shrinks from
the blasts of the northern \Wnter in which the Nor-
dics revel.

The brunet Mediterranean element in the native
American seems to be increasing at the expense of
the blond Nordic element generally throughout the
Southern States and probably also in the large
cities. This type of man, however, is scarce on
our frontiers. In the Northwest and in Alaska in
the days of the gold rush it was in the minmg
camps a matter of comment if a man turned up
with dark eyes, so universal were blue and gray
eyes among the American pioneers.

IV

THE COMPETITION OF RACES

Where two races occupy a country side by side,
it is not correct to speak of one type as changing
into the other. Even if present in equal numbers
one of the two contrasted t3^es will have some
small advantage or capacity which the other
lacks toward a perfect adjustment to surround-
ings. Those possessing these favorable variations
will flourish at the expense of their rivals and
their offspring will not only be more numerous,
but will also tend to inherit such variations. In
this way one type gradually breeds the other out.
In this sense, and in this sense only, do races
change.

Man continuously undergoes selection through

the operation of the forces of social environment

Among native Americans of the Colonial period

a large family was an asset and social pressure

and economic advantage counselled both early

marriage and nimierous children. Two hundred

years of continuous political expansion and material

prosperity changed these conditions and children,

instead of being an asset to till the fields and guard

the cattle, became an expensive liability. They

46

THE COMPETITION OF RACES 47

now require support, education and endowment
from their parents and a large family is regarded
by some as a serious handicap in the social struggle.

These conditions do not obtain at hrst among
immigrants and large families among the newly
arrived population are still the rule, precisely as
they were in Colonial America and are to-day in
French Canada where backwoods conditions still
prevail.

The result is that one class or type in a popula-
tion expands more rapidly than another and ul-
timately replaces it. This process of replacement
of one type by another does not mean that the
race changes or is transformed into another. It
is a replacement pure and simple and not a trans-
formation.

The lowering of the birth rate among the most
valuable classes, while the birth rate of the lower
classes remains xmaffected, is a frequent phe-
nomenon of prosperity. Such a change becomes
extremely injurious to the race if imchecked, imless
nature is allowed to maintain by her own cruel
devices the relative numbers of the different classes
in their due proportions. To attack race suicide
by encouraging indiscriminate reproduction is not
only futile but is dangerous if it leads to an increase
in the undesirable elements. What is needed in the
community most of all is an increase in the desir-
able classes, which are of superior type physically,

48 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

intellectually and morally and not merely an in-
crease in the absolute numbers of th^ population.

The value and eflSiciency of a population are not
numbered by what the newspapers call souls, but
by the proportion of men of physical and intel-
lectual \agor. The small Colonial population of
America was, on an average and man for man, far
superior to the present inhabitants, although the
latter are twenty-five times more numerous. The
ideal in eugenics toward which statesmanship should
be directed is, of course, improvement in quality
rather than quantity. This, however, is at present
a coimsel of perfection and we must face condi-
tions as they are.

The small birth rate in the upper classes is to
some extent offset by the care received by such
children as are bom and the better chance they
have to become adult and breed in their turn. The
large birth rate of the lower classes is imder nor-
mal conditions offset by a heavy infant mortality,
which eliminates the weaker children.

Where altruism, philanthropy or sentimentalism
intervene with the noblest purpose and forbid na-
ture to penalize the imfortunate victims of reckless
breeding, the multiplication of inferior types is
encouraged and fostered. Indiscriminate efforts
to preserve Rabies among ,, the Iqw^ classes often
result in serious injury to the race. At tHcTexisting
stage of civilization, the legalizing of birth control

\

THE COMPETITION OF RACES 49

would probably be ot beneiit by reducing the num-
ber of ocfspring in the undesirable classes. Regula-
tion of the number of children is, for good or evil,
in full operation among the bet-ter classes and its
recognition by the state would result in no further
harm among them.

Mistaken regard for what are believed to be
divine laws and a sentimental belief in the sanctity
of human life tend to prevent both the elimination
of defective infants and the sterilization of such
adults as are themselves of no value to the com-
munity. The laws of nature require the oblitera-
tion of the imfit and human life is valuable only
when it is of use to the community or race.

It is highly unjust that a minute minority should
be called upon to supply brains for the unthinking
mass of the conmiunity, but it is even worse to bur-
den the responsible and larger but still overworked
elements in the conmiunity with an ever increasing
number of moral perverts, mental defectives and
hereditary cripples. As the percentage of incom-
petents increases, the burden of their support will
become ever more onerous until, at no distant date,
society will in self-defense put a stop to the sup-
ply of feebleminded and criminal children of weak-
lings.

The church assumes a serious responsibility
toward the future of the race whenever it steps in
and preserves a defective strain. The marriage of

so RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

deaf mutes was hailed a generation ago as a tri-
umph of humanity. Now it is recognized as an
absolute crime against the race. A great injury is
done to the commimity by the perpetuation of
worthless types. These strains are apt to be meek
and lowly and as such make a strong appeal to
the sympathies of the successful. Before eugenics
were understood much could be said from a Chris-
tian and humane viewpoint in favor of indiscrimi-
nate charity for the benefit of the individual. The
societies for charity, altruism or extension of
rights, should have in these days, however, in their
management some small modicum of brains, other-
wise they may continue to do, as they have some-
times done in the past, more injury to the race than
black death or smallpox.

As long as such charitable organizations confine
themselves to the relief of suffering individuals,
no matter how criminal or diseased they may be,
no harm is done except to our own generation and
if modem society recognizes a duty to the humblest
malefactors or imbeciles that duty can be harm-
lessly performed in full, provided they be deprived
of the capacity to procreate their defective strain.

Those who read these pages will feel that there
is little hope for humanity, but the remedy has been
found, and can be quickly and mercifully applied.
A rigid system of selection through the elimina-
tion of those who are weak or imfit — ^in other words,

THE COMPETITION OF RACES 51

social failures — would solve the wiiole question in
a century, as well as enable us to get rid of the
undesirables who crowd our jails, hospitals and
insane asylums. The individual himself can be
nourished, educated and protected by the com-
munity during his lifetime, but the state through
sterilization must see to it that his line stops with
him or else future generations will be cursed with
an ever increasing load of victims of misguided sen-
timentalism. This is a practical, merciful and in-
evitable solution of the whole problem and can be
applied to an ever widening circle of social dis-
cards, beginning always with the criminal, the dis-
eased and the insane and extending gradually to
types which may be called weaklings rather than
defectives and perhaps ultimately to wortJ^ess

££forts to increase the birth rate of the genius />.
producmg classes of the community, while most ^

desirable, encounter great difficulties. In such
efiForts we encounter social conditions over which
we have as yet no control. It was tried two thou-
sand years ago by Augustus and his efforts to
avert race suicide and the extinction of the old Ro-
man stock were singularly prophetic of what some
far seeing men are attempting in order to preserve
the race of native Americans of Colonial descent.

Man has the choice of two methods of race im-
provement. He can breed from the best or he can

52 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

eliminate the worst by segregation or sterilization.

The first method was adopted by the Spartans,

who had for their national ideals military eflSci-

ency and the virtues of self-control, and along these

lines the results were completely successful. Under

modem social conditions it would be extremely

difficult in the first instance to determine which

were the most desirable types, except in the most

general way and even if a satisfactory selection

were finally made, it would be in a democracy a

^ virtual impossibility to limit by law the right to

'^ ) ^ breed to a privileged and chosen few.

.^ / Interesting efforts to improve the quality as well

X. ^ as the quantity of the population, however, will

^^ ^ probably be made in more than one coimtry after

A J the war has ended.

' Experiments in limiting reproduction to the un-
desirable classes were imconsdously made in medi-
aeval Europe under the guidance of the church.
After the fall of Rome social conditions were such
that all those who loved a studious and quiet life
■ were compelled to seek refuge from the violence of
'/ the times in monastic institutions and upon such
:J "'><^^ the church imposed the obligation of celibacy and
[ -' \iv;$ t^^ deprived the world of offspring from these

>A ^ l' desirable classes.
; ^i r^ / ^ In the Middle Ages, through persecution result-
:^ >^ v) ing in actual death, life imprisonment and banish-
\j y >ss^ ment, the free thinking, progressive and intellec-

THE COMPETITION OF RACES 53

tual elements were persistently eliminated over
large areas, leaving the perpetuation 01 the race to
be carried on by the brucal^ the servile and the
stupid. It is now impossible to say to what ex-
tent the Roman Church bv these methods has im-
paired the brain capacity of Europe, but in Spain
alone, for a period of over three centuries from the
years 147 1 to 1781, the Inquisition condemned to the
stake or imprisonment an average of 1,000 persons
annually. During these three centuries no less
than 32,000 were burned alive and 291,000 were
condenmed to various terms of imprisonment and
other penalties and 7,000 persons were burned in
effigy, representing men who had died in prison or
had fled the coimtry.

No better method of eliminating the genius pro-
ducing strains of a nation could be devised and
if such were its purpose the result was eminently
satisfactory, as is demonstrated by the superstitious
and imintelligent Spaniard of to-day. A^ similar
elimination of brains and ability took place in
northern Italy, in France and in the Low Countries,
where hundreds of thousands of Huguenots were
murdered or driven into exile.

Under existing conditions the most practical
and hopeful method of race improvement is through
the elimination of the least desirable elements in
the nation by depriving them of the power to con-
tribute to future generations. It is well known to

54 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

Stock breeders that the color of a herd of cattle can
be modified by continuous destruction of worth-
less shades and of course this is true of other char-
acters. Black sheep, for instance, have been prac-
tically obliterated by cutting out generation after
generation all animals that show this color phase,
imtil in carefully maintained flocks a black indi-
vidual only appears as a rare sport.

In mankind it would not be a matter of great
difficulty to secure a general consensus of public
opinion as to the least desirable, let us say, ten per
cent of the community. When this unemployed
and unemployable hiunan residumn has been elimi-
nated together with the great mass of crime, pov-
erty, alcoholism and feeblemindedness associated
therewith it would be easy to consider the advis-
ability of fiulher restricting the perpetuation of
the then remaining least valuable types. By this
method mankind might ultimately become suffi-
ciently intelligent to choose deliberately the most
vital and intellectual strains to carry on the race.

In addition to selection by dimatic environ-
ment man is now, and has been for ages, under-
going selection through disease. He has been deci-
mated throughout the centuries by pestilences such
as the black death and bubonic plague. In our
fathers' days yellow fever and smallpox cursed
humanity. These plagues are now under control,
but similar diseases now regarded as mere nui-

THE COMPETITION OF RACES 55

sances to childhood, such as measles, mumps and
scarlatina, are terrible scourges to native popula-
tions without previous experience with them. Add
to these smallpox and other white men's diseases
and one has the great empire builders of yester-
dav. It w^s not the swords in the hands of
Columbus and his followers that decimated the
American Indians, it was the germs that his men
and their successors brought over, implanting the
white man's maladies in the red man's world.
Long before the arrival of the Puritans in New
England, smallpox had flickered up and down the
coast until the natives were but a broken remnant
of their former nimibers.

At the present time the Nordic race is under-
going selection through alcoholism, a peculiarly
Nordic vice, and through consumption. Both
these dread scourges unfortunately attack those
members of the race that are otherwise most de-
sirable, differing in this respect from filth diseases
like typhus, t3^hoid or smallpox. One has only
to look among the more desirable classes for the
victims of rum and tubercule to realize that
death or mental and physical impairment through
these two causes have cost the race many of its
most brilliant and attractive members. / ^ r ^

I

/^

I.

RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

Nationality is an artificial political grouping
of population usually centring around a single
language as an expression of traditions and aspira-
tions. Nationality can, however, exist indepen-
dently of language but states thus formed, such as
Belgium or Austria, are far less stable than those
where a uniform language is prevalent, as, for ex*
ample, France or England.

States without a single national language are
constantly exposed to disintegration, especially
where a substantial minority of the inhabitants
speak a tongue which is predominant in an ad-
joining state and, as a consequence, tend to gravi-
tate toward such state.

The history of the last century in Europe has
been the record of a long series of struggles to imite
in one political imit all those speaking the same
or closely allied dialects. With the exception of
internal and social revolutions, every European
war since the Napoleonic period has been caused
by the effort to bring about the unification either
of Italy or of Germany or by the desperate at-
tempts of the Balkan States to struggle out of

56

RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY 57

Turkish chaos into modem European nations on a
basis of community 01 language. The unification
of both Italy and Germany is as yet incomplete ac-
cording to the views held by their more advanced
patriots and the solution of the Balkan question
is still in the future.

Men are keenly aware of their nationality and
are very sensitive about their language, but only
in a few cases, notably in Sweden and Germany,
does any large section of the population possess
anything analogous to true race consciousness, al-
though the term "race" is everywhere misused to
designate linguistic or political groups.

The unifying power of a common language works
subtly and unceasingly. In the long run it forms a
bond which draws peoples together — as the English-
speaking peoples of the British Empire with those
of America. In the same manner this linguistic
sympathy will bring the German-speaking Austrians
into a closer political commimity with the rest
of Germany and will hold together all the German-
speaking provinces.

It sometimes happens that a section of the pop-
ulation of a large nation gathers around language,
reinforced by religion, as an expression of individu-
ality. The struggle between the French-speaking
Alpine Walloons and the Nordic Flemings of Low
Dutch tongue in Belgium is an example of two
competing languages in an artificial nation which

S8 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

was formed originally around religion. On the
other hand^ the Irish National movement centres
chiefly aroimd religion reinforced by myths of
ancient grandeur. The French Canadians and
the Poles use both religion and language to hold
together what they consider a political imit. None
of these so-called nationalities are foimded on race.

During the past century side by side with the ten-
dency to form imperial or large national groups,
such as the Pan-Germanic, Pan-Slavic, Pan-Ru-
manian or Italia Irredenta movements, there has
appeared a coimter movement on the part of small
distintegrating ^^nationalities'' to reassert them-
selves, such as the Bohemian, Bulgarian, Serbian,
Irish, and Egyptian national revivals. The up-
heaval is usually caused, as in the cases of the Irish
and the Serbians, by delusions of former greatness
now become national obsessions, but sometimes it
means the resistance of a small group of higher cul-
ture to absorption by a lower civilization. The
reassertion of these small nationalities is associated
with the resurgence of the lower races at the
expense of the Nordics.

Examples of a high type threatened by a lower
ctdture are afforded by the Finlanders, who are try-
ing to escape the dire fate of their neighbors across
the Gulf of Finland — the Russification of the Ger-
mans and Swedes of the Baltic Provinces — and by
the struggle of the Danes of Schleswig to escape

RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY $9

Germanizadon. The Armenians, too, have re-
sisted stoutly the pressure of Islam to force them
awav from their ancient Christian faith. This
people really represents the last outpost of Eu-
rope toward the Mohammedan East and consti-
tutes the best remaining medium through which
Western ideals and culture can be introduced into
Asia.

In these as in other cases, the process of absorp-
tion from the viewpoint of the world at large is
good or evil exactly in proportion to the relative
value of the culture and race of the two groups.
The world would be no richer in civilization with
an independent Bohemia or an enlarged Rumania,
but, on the contrary, an independent Hungarian na-
tion strong enough to stand alone; a Finland self-
governing or reimited to Sweden, or an enlarged
Greece would' add greatly to the forces that make
for good government and progress. An inde-
pendent Ireland worked out on a Tammany model
is not a pleasing prospect. A free Poland, apart
from its value as a buffer state, might be actually a
step backward. Poland was once great, but the
elements that made it so are scattered and gone
and the Poland of to-day is a geographical expres-
sion and nothing more.

The prevailing lack of true race consciousness

, is probably due to the fact that every important

nation in Europe as at present organized, with the

6o RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

sole exception of the Iberian and Scandinavian
states, possesses in large proportions representa-
tives of at least two of the fundamental European
subspecies of man and of all manner of crosses be-
tween them. In France to-day, as in Caesar's
Gaul, the three races divide the nation in unequal
proportions.

In the future, however, with an increased knowl-
edge of the correct definition of true human races
and types and with a recognition of the inmiuta-
bility of fundamental racial characters and of the
results of mixed breeding, far more value will be
attached to racial in contrast to national or lin-
guistic affinities. In marital relations the con-
sciousness of race will also play a much larger part
than at present, although in the social sphere we
shall have to contend with a certain strange attrac-
tion for contrasted types. When it becomes thor-
oughly understood that the children of mixed mar-
riages between contrasted races belong to the lower
type, the importance of transmitting in unim-
paired purity the blood inheritance of ages will be
appreciated at its full value and to bring half-
breeds into the world will be regarded as a sodal
and racial crime of the first magnitude. The laws
against miscegenation must be greatly extended
if- the higher races are to be maintained.

The language that a man speaks may be noth-
ing more than evidence that at some time in the

RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY 6i

past his race has been In contact, either as con-
queror or as conquered, with its original posses-
sors. Postulating the Nordic origin and dissemi-
nation of the Proto-Arj'an language, then in Asia
and elsewhere, existing Aryan speech on the lips
of populations showing no sign of Nordic charac-
ters is to be considered eWdence of a former dom-
inance of Nordics now long vanished.

One has only to consider the spread of the lan-
guage of Rome over the vast extent of her Empire
to realize how few of those who speak to-day
Romance tongues derive any portion of their blood
from the pure Latin stock and the error of talk-
ing about a ^^ Latin race'' becomes evident.

There is, however, such a thing as a large group
of nations which have a mutual understanding and
sympathy based on the possession of a common
or closely related group of languages and on the
culture of which it is the medium. This assemblage
may be called the /^ Latin nations," but jiever the
"Latin race."

"Latin America" is a still greater misnomer
as the great mass of the populations of South
and Central America is not even European and
still less "Latin," being overwhelmingly of Amer-
indian blood.

In the Teutonic group a large majority of those
who speak Teutonic languages, as the English,
Flemings, Dutch, North Germans and

62 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

vians, are descendants of the Nordic race while
the dominant class in Europe is everywhere of
that blood.

As to the so-called "Celtic race," the fantastic
inapplicability of the term is at once apparent
when we consider that those populations on the
borders of the Atlantic Ocean, who to-day speak
Celtic dialects, are divided into three groups, each
one showing in great purity the characters of one of
the three entirely distinct himian subspecies found
in Europe. To class together the Breton peasant
with his round Alpine skull; the little, long skulled,
brunet Welshman of Mediterranean race, and
the tall, blond, light eyed Scottish Highlander of
pure Nordic blood, in a single group labelled Celtic
is obviously impossible. These peoples have nei-
ther physical, mental nor cultural characteristics
in common. If one be of "Celtic" blood then the
other two are clearly of different origin.

There was once a people who used the original
Celtic language and they formed the western van-
guard of the Nordic race. This people was spread
all over central and western Europe prior to the ir-
ruption of tlie Teutonic tribes and were, no doubt,
much mixed with Alpines among the lower classes.
The descendants of these Celts must be sought to-
day among those having the characters of the
Nordic race and not elsewhere.

In England the little, dark Mediterranean Welsh-

RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY 63

man talks about being 'Xeltic/' quite unconscious
that he is the residuum of Pre-Nordic races of im-
mense antiquity. If the Celts are Mediterranean
in race then they are absent from central Europe
and we must regard as Celts all the Berbers and
Egj-ptians, as well as many Persians and Hin-
dus.

In France many anthropologists regard the
Breton of Alpine blood in the same light and
ignore his remote Asiatic origin. If these Alpine
Bretons are Celts then there is no substantial
trace of their blood, in the British Isles, as round
skulls are practically absent there and all the
blond elements in England, Scotland and Ireland
must be attributed to the historic Teutonic inva-
sions. Furthermore, we must call all the conti-
nental Alpines 'Xelts," and must also include all
Slavs, Armenians and other brachycephs of west-
em Asia within that designation, which would be
obviously grotesque. The fact that the original
Celts left their speech on the tongues of Mediter-
raneans in Wales and of Alpines in Brittany must
not mislead us, as it indicates nothing more than
that Celtic speech antedates the Anglo-Saxons in
England and the Romans in France. We must
once and for all time discard the name 'Xelt"
for any existing race whatever and speak only of
''Celtic" language and culture.

In Ireland the big, blond Nordic Danes claim

64 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

the honor of the name of "Celt/' if honor it be,
but they axe fully as Nordic as the English and
the great mass of the Irish are of Danish, Norse
and Anglo-Norman blood in addition to earlier
and Pre-Nordic elements. We are all familiar with
the blond and the brunet type of Irishman. These
represent precisely the same racial elements as
those which enter into the composition of the
English, namely, the tall Nordic blond and the
little Mediterranean brunet pure or combined with
Paleolithic remnants. The Irish are consequently
not entitled to independent national existence on
the groimd of race, but if there be any ground for
political separation from England it must rest like
that of Belgiimi on religion, a basis for political
combinations now happily obsolete in communities
well advanced in culture.

In the case of the so-called "Slavic race," there
is much more imity between racial type and lan-
guage. It is true that in most Slavic-speaking
coimtries the predominant race is clearly Alpine,
except perhaps in Russia where there is a very
large substratimi of Nordic type — ^which may be
considered as Proto-Nordic. The objection which
is made to the identification of the Slavic race
with the Alpine type rests chiefly on the fact that
a very large portion of the Alpine race is G^erman-
speaking in Germany, Italian-speaking in Italy
and French-speaking in central France. Moreover,

RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY 6$

large portions of Rumania are of exactly the same
racial complexion.

Many of the modem Greeks are also Alpines : in
fact, are little more than Byzantinized Slavs. It
was through the Byzantine Empire that the Slavs
first came in contact vdxh the ^lediterranean world
and through this Greek medium the Russians, the
Serbians, the Rumanians and the Bulgarians re-
ceived their Christianity.

Situated on the eastern marches of Europe, the
Slavs were submerged during long periods in the
Middle Ages by Mongolian hordes and were
checked in development and warped in culture.
Definite traces remain of the blood of the Mongols
both in isolated and compact groups in south Russia
and also scattered throughout the whole coimtry as
far west as the German boimdary. The high tide
of the Mongol invasion was during the thirteenth
century. Three himdred years later the great Mus-
covite expansion began, first over the steppes to
the Urals and then across Siberian tundras and
forests to the waters of the Pacific, taking up in
its course much Mongolian blood, especially during
the early stages of its advance.

The term 'Xaucasian race" has ceased to have
any meaning except where it is used, in the
United States, to contrast white populations with
Negroes or Indians or in the Old World with Mon-
gols. It is, however, a convenient term to include

66 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

the three European subspecies when considered as
divisions of one of the primary branches or species
of mankind but it is, at best, a cumbersome and
archaic designation. The name ''Caucasian" arose
a century ago from a false assumption that the
cradle of the blond Europeans was in the Cau-
casus where no traces are now foimd of any such
race, except a small and decreasing minority of
blond traits among the Ossetes, a tribe whose
Aryan speech is related to that of the Armenians,
and who while mainly brachycephalic still retain
some blond and dolichocephalic elements which
apparently are fading fast. The Ossetes now have
about thirty per cent fair eyes and ten per cent fair
hair. They are supposed to be to some extent a
remnant of the Alans, the easternmost Teutonic
tribe and closely related to the Goths. Both Alans
and Goths very early in the Christian era occupied
southern Russia, and were the latest known Nor-
dics in the vicinity of the Caucasus Mountains. If
these Ossetes are not partly of Alan origin they
may possibly represent the last lingering trace of
ancient Scythian dolichocephalic blondness.

The phrase '^ Indo-European or Indo-Germanic
race" is also of little use. If it has any meaning
at all it must include all the three European races
as well as members of the Mediterranean race in
Persia and India. The use of this name also in-
volves a false assumption of blood relationship

RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY - 67

between the main European populations and the
Hindus, because of their possession in common of
Arj'an speech.

The name ''Aryan race" must also be franklv dis-
carded as a term of racial significance. It is to-day
purely linguistic, although there was at one time,
of course, an identity between the original Arj-an
mother tongue and the race that first spoke and
developed it. In short, there is not nor has there
ever been either a Caucasian or an Indo-European
race, but there was once, thousands of years ago,
an original Aryan race long since vanished into
dim memories of the past. If used in a racial
sense other than as above, it should be limited to
the Nordic invaders of Hindustan now long extinct.
The great lapse of time since the disappearance of
the ancient Aryan race as such is measured by
the extreme disintegration of the various groups of
Aryan languages. These linguistic divergences are
chiefly due to the imposition by conquest of Aryan
speech upon several distinct subspecies of man
throughout western Asia and Europe.

It may be pertinent .before leaving this subject
to point out that, as a whole, *' Germans,"
"French," and "English," as certain populations
are now called, are but little more entitled to be
considered the direct descendants, or even the ex-
clusive modem representatives, of the andent Ger-
mans, Franks or Anglo-Saxons, than are the living

68 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

Italians or Greeks to be regarded as the offspring
of the Romans of the days of the Republic or the
Hellenes of the classic period. There are, of course,
many individuals and groups, perhaps even classes,
in each of these nations, who do accurately repre-
sent the race from which the national name was de-
rived. The Scandinavians, on the other hand, are
racially what they were two thousand years ago,
though diminished somewhat in race vigor by the
loss through the emigration of some of their more
enterprising members. Meanwhile, at the other
end of Europe, the modem Spaniard probably more
closely represents the Iberians before the arrival
of the Gauls than did the Spaniard of five himdred
years ago.

\^

RACE AND LANGUAGE

When a country is invaded and conquered by a
race speaking a foreign language, one of several
things may happen: replacement of both popu-
lation and language, as in the case of eastern
England when conquered by the Saxons or adop-
tion of the language of the victors by the natives,
as happened in Roman Gaul, where the invaders
imposed their Latin tongue throughout the land
without substantially altering the race.

The Romans probably modified the race in Gaul
by killing a much larger proportion of the Nordic
fighting classes than of the more submissive Alpines
and Mediterraneans. This is confirmed by the
fact that when the prolonged and brilliant resistance
to Caesar's legions was finally broken, no serious
attempt was ever again made to throw off the Ro-
man yoke and a few centuries later the Teutonic
invaders encountered no determined opposition
from the inhabitants when they entered and
occupied the land.

In England and Scotland later conquerors, Norse-
men, Danes and Normans, failed to change radically

the Saxon speech of the country and in Gaul the

69

70 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALnY

Teutonic tongues of the Franks, Burgundians and
Northmen could not displace the language of
Rome.

Autochthonous inhabitants frequently impose
upon their invaders their own language and cus-
toms. In Normandy the conquering Norse pi-
rates accepted the language, religion and customs
of the natives and in a century they vanish from
history as Scandinavian heathen and appear as the
foremost representatives of the speech and religion
of Rome.

In Hindustan the blond Nordic invaders forced
their Aryan language on the aborigines, but their
blood was quickly and utterly absorbed in the
darker strains of the original owners of the land.
A record of the desperate efforts of the conqueror
classes in India to preserve the purity of their
blood persists until this very day in their carefully
regulated system of castes. In our Southern States
Jim Crow cars and social discriminations have
eicactly the same purpose and justification.

The Hindu to-day speaks a very ancient form of
Aryan language, but there remains not one recog-
nizable trace of the blood of the white conquerors
who poured in through the passes of the North-
west. The boast of the modem Indian that he is
of the same race as his English ruler is entirely
without basis in fact and the little swarthy native
lives amid the monuments of a departed grandeur,

RACE AND LANGUAGE 71

professing the religion and speaking the tongue of
his long forgotten Nordic conquerors, \vithout the
slightest claim to blood kinship. The dim and un-
certain traces of Nordic blood in northern India
only scrv^e to emphasize the utter swamping of the
white man in the burning South.

The power of racial resistance of a dense and
thoroughly acclimated population to an incoming
army is very great. No ethnic conquest can be
complete unless the natives are exterminated and
the invaders bring their own women with them.
If the conquerors are obliged to depend upon
the women of the vanquished to carry on the
race, the intrusive blood strain of the invaders
in a short time becomes diluted beyond recogni-
tion.

It sometimes happens that an infiltration of pop-
ulation takes place either in the guise of imwilling
slaves or of willing immigrants, who fill up waste
places and take to the lowly tasks which the
lords of the land despise, thus gradually occupy-
ing the coimtry and literally breeding out their
masters.

The former catastrophe happened in the declin-
ing days of the Roman Republic and the south
Italians of to-day are very largely descendants of
the nondescript slaves of all races, chiefly from the
southern and eastern coasts of the Mediterranean,
who were imported by the Romans under the £m-

72 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

pire to work their vast estates. The latter is oc-
curring to-day in many parts of America, especially
in New England.

The eastern half of Germany has a Slavic Alpine
substratum which represents the descendants of
the Wends, who first appear about the conmience-
ment of the Christian era and who by the sixth
century had penetrated as far west as the Elbe,
occupying the lands left vacant by the Teutonic
tribes which had migrated southward. These
Wends in turn were Teutonized by a return wave of
military conquest from the tenth century onward,
and to-day their descendants are considered Ger-
mans in good standing. Having adopted the Ger-
man as their sole tongue they are now in relig-
ious, political and cultural sympathy with the pure
Teutons; in fact, they are quite unconscious of
any racial distinction.

This historic fact underlies the ferocious contro-
versy which has been raised over the ethnic origin
of the Prussians, the issue being whether the popu-
lations in Brandenburg, Silesia, Posen, West Prus-
sia, and other districts in eastern Germany, are
Alpine Wends or true Nordics. The truth is that
the dominant half of the population is purely Teu-
tonic and the remainder of the population are merely
Teutonized Wends and Poles of Alpine affinities.
Of course, these territories must also retain some
of their early Teutonic pop\ilation and the blood

RACE AND LANGUAGE 73

of the Goth, Burgiind, Vandal and Lombard, who
at the commencement of the Christian era were
located there, as well as of the later Saxon element,
must enter largely into the composition of the
Prussian of to-day.

Some anthropologists regard the Teutonized
round heads of south Germany as a distinct sub-
division of the Alpines because of the large per-
centage of blond hair and still larger percentage of
light colored eyes.

The most important communities in continental
Europe of pure German type are to be found in
old Saxony, the country around Hanover, and this
element prevails generally in the nortjiwestem part
of the German Empire among the Low German-
speaking population, while the High German-speak-
ing population is largely composed of Teutonized
Alpines.

The coasts of the North Sea extending from
Schleswig and Holstein into Holland are inhabited
by a very pure Nordic type known as the Frisians.
They are the handsomest and in many respects
the finest of the continental Nordics and are
closely related to the English, as many of the
Post-Roman invaders of England either came from
Frisia or from adjoining districts.

All the states involved in the present world war
have sent to the front their fighting Nordic ele-
ment and the loss of life now going on in Eurc^

74 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

will fail much more heavily on the blond giant than
on the little bnmet.

As in all wars since Roman times from a breeding
point of view the little dark man is the final win-
ner. No one who saw one of our regiments march
on its way to the Spanish War could fail to be im-
pressed with the size and blondness of the men in
the ranks as contrasted with the complacent citi-
zen, who from his safe stand on the gutter curb
gave his applause to the fighting man and then
stayed behind to perpetuate his own bnmet type.
In the present war one has merely to study the
type of officer and of the man in the ranks to
realize that, in spite of the draft net, the Nordic race
is contributing an enormous majority of the fight-
ing men, out of all proportion to their relative
numbers in the nation at large.

This same Nordic element, everywhere the typt
of the sailor, the soldier, the adventurer and the
pioneer was ever the type to migrate to new coim-
tries, until the ease of transportation and the de-
sire to escape military service in the last forty years
reversed the immigrant tide. In consequence of
this change our inmugrants now largely represent
lowly refugees from '' persecution," and other social
discards.

In most cases the blood of pioneers has been lost
to their race. They did not take their women with
them. They either died childless or left half-

RACE AND LANGUAGE 75

breeds behind them. The virile blood of the Span-
ish conquistadores, who are now little more than a
memory in Central and South America, died out
from these causes.

This was also true in the earlv davs of our
Western frontiersmen, who individually were a far
finer type than the settlers who followed them.
In fact, it is said that practically every one of the
Forty-Niners in California was of Nordic type.

vn

THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONIES

For reasons already set forth there are few com-
munities outside of Europe of pure European blood.
The racial destiny of Mexico and of the islands and
coasts of the Spanish Main is clear. The white man
is being rapidly bred out by Negroes on the islands
and by Indians on the mainland. It is quite evi-
dent that the West Indies, the coast region of our
Gulf States, perhaps, also the black belt of the lower
Mississippi Valley must be abandoned to Negroes.
This transformation is already complete in Haiti
and is going rapidly forward in Cuba and Jamaica.
Mexico and the northern part of South America
must also be given over to native Indians with
an ever thinning veneer of white culture of the
"Latin" type.

In Venezuela the pure whites number about one
per cent of the whole population, the balance being
Indians and various crosses between Indians, Ne-
groes and whites. In Jamaica the whites number
not more than two per cent, while the remainder are
Negroes or mulattoes. In Mexico the proportion
is larger, but the unmixed whites number less

than twenty per cent of the whole, the others

76

THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONIES 77

being Indians pure or mixed. These latter are the
** greasers'' of the American frontiersman.

Whenever the incentive to imitate the dominant
race is removed the Xegro or, for that matter,
the Indian reverts shortly to his ancestral grade
of culture. In other words, it is the individual
and not the race that is affected by religion, edu-
cation and example. Negroes have demonstrated
throughout recorded time that they are a station-
ary species and that they do not possess the poten-
tiality of progress or initiative from within. Pro-
gress from self-impulse must not be confounded
with mimicry or with progress imposed from with-
out by social pressure or by the slaver's lash.

When the impulse of an inferior race to imitate
or mimic the dress, manners or morals of the
dominant race is destroyed by the acquisition of
political or sodal independence, the servient race
tends to revert to its original status as in Haiti.

Where two distinct species are located side by side
history and biology teach that but one of two things
can happen ; either one race drives the other out, as
the Americans exterminated the Indians and as the
Negroes are now replacing the whites in various
parts of the South; or else they amalgamate and
form a population of race bastards in which the
lower type ultimately preponderates. This is a
disagreeable alternative with which to confront
sentimentalists but nature is only concerned with

78 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

results and neither makes nor takes excuses. The
chief failing of the day with some of our well mean-
ing philanthropists is their absolute refusal to face
inevitable facts, if such facts appear cruel.

In the Argentine white blood of the various
European races is pouring in so rapidly that a
commimity preponderantly white, but of the Medi-
terranean race, may develop, but the type is sus-
piciously swarthy.

In Brazil, Negro blood together with that of
the native inhabitants is rapidly overwhelming the
white Europeans, although in the southern prov-
inces German immigration has played an important
rdle and the influx of Italians has also been con-
siderable.

In Asia, with the sole exception of the Russian
settlements in Siberia, there can be and will be no
ethnic conquest and all the white men in India,
the East Indies, the Philippines and China will
leave not the slightest trace behind them in the
blood of the native population. After several cen-
turies of contact and settlement the pure Spanish
in the Philippines are about half of one per cent.
The Dutch in their East Indian islands are even
less, while the resident whites in Hindustan amoimt
to about one-tenth of one per cent. Such numbers
are infinitesimal and of no force in a democracy, but
in a monarchy, if kept free from contamination, they
suffice for a ruling caste or a military aristocracy.

THE EUROPEAN RACES IN CQLONIES 79

Throughout history it is only the race of the leaders
that has coimted and the most vigorous have been
in control and will remain in masterv in one
form or another until such time as democracy and
its illegitimate ofifspring, socialism, definitely esta-
blish cacocracy and the rule of the worst and put
an end to progress. The salvation of humanity
will then lie in the chance survival of some sane
barbarians who may retain the basic truth that
inequality and not equality is the law of nature.

Australia and New Zealand, where the natives
have been virtually exterminated by the whites, are
developing into communities of pure Nordic blood
and will for that reason play a large part in the
future history of the Pacific. The bitter opposition
of the Australians and Califomians to the admis-
sion of Chinese coolies and Japanese farmers is
due primarily to a blind but absolutely justified
determination to keep those lands as white man's
countries.

In Africa, south of the Sahara, the density of the
native population will prevent the establishment
of any purely white communities, except at the
southern extremity of the continent and possibly
on portions of the plateaiu of eastern Africa.
The stoppage of famines and wars and the abo-
lition of the slave trade, while dictated by the
noblest impulses of humanity, are suiddal to the
white man. Upon the removal of these natural

8o RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

checks Negroes multiply so rapidly that there will
not be standing room on the continent for white
men, unless, perchance, the lethal sleeping sickness,
which attacks the natives far more frequently than
the whites, should run its course unchecked.

In South Africa a conununitv of mixed Dutch
and English extraction is developing. Here the
only difference is one of language. English, being
a world tongue, will inevitably prevail over the
Dutch patois called "Taal." This Frisian dialect,
as a matter of fact, is closer to old Saxon or rather
Kentish than any living continental tongue and the
blood of the North Hollander is extremely close to
that of the Anglo-Saxon of England. The English
and the Dutch will merge in a conunon type just
as they have in the past two himdred years in the
Colony and State of New York. They must stand
together if they are to maintain any part of Africa
as a white man's coimtry, because they are con-
fronted with the menace of an enormous black
Bantu population which wiU drive out the whites
imless the problem is bravely faced.

The only possible solution is to establish large
colonies for the Negroes and to allow them outside
of them only as laborers and not as settlers. There
must be ultimately a black South Africa and a
white South Africa side by side or else a pure
black Africa from the Cape to the cataracts of the
Nile.

THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONIES 8i

In upper Canada, as in the United States up to
the time of our Civil War, the white population
was purely Nordic. The Dominion is, as a whole,
handicapped by the presence of an indigestible
mass of French-Canadians, largely from Brittany
and of Alpine origin, although the habitant patois
is an archaic Norman of the time of Louis XIV.
These Frenchmen were granted freedom of lan-
guage and religion by their conquerors and are
now using those privileges to form separatist groups
in antagonism to the English population. The
Quebec Frenchmen ^vill succeed in seriously im-
peding the progress of Canada and will succeed
even better in keeping themselves a poor and
ignorant community of little more importance to
the world at large than are the Negroes in the South.
The selfishness of the Quebec Frenchmen is mea-
sured by the fact that in the present war they will
not fight for the British Empire or for France or
even for clerical Belgium and they are now endeav-
oring to make use of the military crisis to secure a
further extension of their '^ nationalistic ideals.'*

Personally the writer believes that the finest and
purest type of a Nordic conmiunity outside of Eu-
rope will develop in northwest Canada and on the
Pacific coast of the United States. Most of the
other countries in which the Nordic race is now
settling lie outside the special environment in which
alone it can flourish.

82 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

The Negroes of the United States while station-
ary were not a serious drag on civilization until
in the last century they were given the rights of citi-
zenship and were incorporated in the body politic.
These Negroes brought with them no language or
religion or customs of their own which persisted
but adopted all these elements of environment
from the dominant race, taking the names of their
masters just as to-day the German and Polish Jews
are assuming American names. They came for
the most part from the coasts of the Bight of
Benin, but some of the later ones came from the
southeast coast of Africa by way of Zanzibar.
They were of various black tribes but have been
from the beginning saturated with white blood.

Looking at any group of Negroes in America, es-
pecially in the North, it is easy to see that while they
are all essentially Negroes, whether coal-black,
brown or yellow, a great many of them have vary-
ing amounts of Nordic blood in them, which has
in some respects modified their physical structure
without transforming them in any way into white
men. This miscegenation was, of course, a frightful
disgrace to the dominant race but its effect on the
Nordics has been negligible, for the simple reason
that it was confined to white men crossing with
Negro women and did not involve the reverse proc-
ess, which would, of course, have resulted in the
infusion of Negro blood into the American stock.

THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONIES 83

The United States of America must be regarded
racially as a European colonjr and owing to cur-
rent ignorance of the physical bases of race, one
often hears the statement made that native Amer-
icans of Colonial ancestry are of mixed ethnic
origin.

This is not true.

At the time of the Revolutionary War the set-
tlers in the thirteen Colonies were overwhelmingly
Nordic, a very large majority being Anglo-Saxon
in the most limited meaning of that term. The
New England settlers in particular came from
those counties of England where the blood was
almost purely Saxon, Anglian, Norse and Dane.
The date of their migration was earlier than the
resurgence of the Mediterranean type that has so
greatly expanded in England during the last cen-
tury with the growth of manufacturing towns.

New England during Colonial times and long
afterward was far more Nordic than old Eng-
land; that is, it contained a smaller percentage of
small, Pre-Nordic brunets. Any one familiar with
the native New Englander knows the clean cut face,
the high stature and the prevalence of gray and blue
eyes and light brown hair and recognizes that the
brunet element is less noticeable there than in the
South.

The Southern States were populated also by
Englishmen of the purest Nordic type but there is

84 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

to-day, except among the mountains, an appreci-
ably larger amount of brunet types than in the
North. Virginia is in the same latitude as North
Africa and south of this line no blonds have ever
been able to survive in full vigor, chiefly because
the actinic rays of the sun arc the same regardless
of other climatic conditions. These rays beat
heavily on the Nordic race and disturb their ner-
vous system, wherever the white man ventures too
far from the cold and foggy North.

The remaining Colonial elements, the Holland
Dutch and the Palatine Germans, who came over in
small numbers to New York and Pennsylvania,
were also purely Nordic, while many of the French
Huguenots who escaped to America were drawn
from the same racial element in France. The
Scotch-Irish, who were numerous on the frontier
of the middle Colonies were, of course, of pure
Scotch and English blood, although they had re-
sided in Ireland for two or three generations. They
were quite free from admixture with the earlier
Irish, from whom they were cut off socially by bitter
religious antagonism and they are not to be con-
sidered as "Irish" in any sense.

There was no important immigration of other
elements imtii the middle of the nineteenth cen-
tury when Irish Catholic and German immigrants
appear for the first time upon the scene.

The Nordic blood was kept pure in the Colonies

THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONIES 85

because at that time among Protestant peoples
there was a strong race feeling, as a result of which
half-breeds between the white man and any native
type were regarded as natives and not as white
men.

There was plenty of mixture with the Negroes as
the light color of many Negroes abundantly testifies,
but these mulattoes, quadroons or octoroons were
then and are now universally regarded as Negroes.

There was also abimdant cross breeding along
the frontiers between the white frontiersman and
the Indian squaw but the half-breed was every-
where regarded as a member of the inferior race.

In the Catholic colonies, however, of New France
and New Spain, if the half-breed were a good
Catholic he was regarded as a Frenchman or a
Spaniard, as the case might be. This fact alone
gives the clew to many of our Colonial wars where
the Indians, other than the Iroquois, were per-
suaded to join the French against the Americans
by half-breeds who considered themselves French-
men. The Church of Rome has everywhere used
its influence to break down racial distinctions. It
disregards origins and only requires obedience to
the mandates of the imiversal church. In that lies
the secret of the opposition of Rome to all national
movements. It maintains the imperial as con-
trasted with the nationalistic ideal and in that re-
spect its inheritance is direct from the Empire.

86 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

Race consciousness in the Colonies and in the
United States, down to and including the Mexican
War, seems to have been very strongly developed
among native Americans and it still remains in full
vigor to-day in the South, where the presence of a
large Negro population forces this question upon the
daily attention of the whites.

In New England, however, whether through the
decline of Calvinism or the growth of altruism,
there appeared early in the last century a wave of
sentimentalism, which at that time took up the
cause of the Negro and in so doing apparently de-
stroyed, to a large extent, pride and consciousness
of race in the North. The agitation over slavery
was inimical to the Nordic race, because it thrust
aside all national opposition to the intrusion of
hordes of inmiigrants of inferior racial value and
prevented the fixing of a .defibQite..American-fe)Tpe.

TTie Civil War was fought almost entirely by
imalloyed native Americans. The Irish inmii-
grants were, at the middle of the last century,
confined to a few States and, being chiefly do-
mestic servants or day laborers, were of no social
importance. They gathered in the large cities
and by voting as a solid block for their own collec-
tive benefit quickly demoralized the governments
of the municipalities in which they secured ascen-
dancy. The German immigrants who came to
America about the same time were chiefly enthusi-

THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONIES 87

asts who had taken part in the German Revolution
of '48. In spite of the handicap of a strange lan-
guage they formed a more docile and educated
element than the Irish and were more prone to
scatter into the rural districts. Neither the Irish
nor the Germans played an important part in the
development or policies of the nation as a whole,
although in the Civil War they each contributed a
relatively large number of soldiers to the Northern
army. These Irish and German elements were for
the most part of the Nordic race and while they
did not in the least strengthen the nation either
morally or inteUectually they did not impair its
physique.

There has been little or no Indian blood taken
into the veins of the native American, except in
States like Oklahoma and in some isolated families
scattered here and there in the Northwest This
particular mixture will play no very important role
in future combinations of race on this continent,
except in the north of Canada.

The native American has always found and finds
now in the black men willing followers who ask
only to obey and to further the ideals and wishes
of the master race, without trying to inject into the
body politic their own views, whether racial, re-
ligious or social. Negroes are never socialists or
labor unionists and as long as the dominant im-
poses its will on the servient race and as long as

88 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

they remain in the same relation to the whites as in
the past, the Negroes will be a valuable element in
the community but once raised to social equality
their influence will be destructive to themselves
and to the whites. If the purity of the two races
is to be maintained they cannot continue to live
side by side and this is a problem from which there
can be no escape.

The native American by the middle of the nine-
teenth century was rapidly acquiring distinct char-
acteristics. Derived from the Saxon and Danish
parts of the British Isles and being almost purely
Nordic he was by reason of a differential selection
due to a new environment beginning to show
physical peculiarities of his own slightly variant
from those of his English forefathers and corre-
sponding rather with the idealistic Elizabethan than
with the materialistic Hanoverian Englishman.
The Civil War, however, put a severe, perhaps
fatal, check to the development and expansion of
this splendid type by destro)dng great numbers of
the best breeding stock on both sides and by break-
ing up the home ties of many more. If the war
had not occiured these same men with their de-
scendants would have populated the Western
States instead of the racial nondescripts who are
now flocking there.

There is every reason to believe that the native
stock woifld have continued to maintain a high rate

THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONIES 89

of increase if there had been no immigration of
foreign laborers in the middle of the nineteenth
century and that the actual population of the United
States would be fully as large as it is now but
would have been almost exclusively native Ameri-
can and Nordic.

The prosperity that followed the war attracted
hordes of newcomers who were welcomed by the
native Americans to operate factories, build rail-
roads and fill up the waste spaces — *' developing
the country" it was called.

These new immigrants were no longer exclusively
members of the Nordic race as were the earlier ones
who came of their own impulse to improve their
social conditions. The transportation lines adver-
tised America as a land flowing with milk and
honey and the European governments took the
opportimlty to unload upon careless, wealthy and
hospitable America the sweepings of their jails and
asylums. The residt was that the new immigra-
tion, while it still included many strong elements
from the north of Europe, contained a large and
increasing number of the weak, the broken and the
mentally crippled of all races drawn from the low-
est stratum of the Mediterranean basin and the
Balkans, together with hordes of the wretched, sub-
merged populations of the Polish Ghettos. Our
jails, insane asylums and almshouses are filled with
this human flotsam and the whole tone of Amer*

90 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

ican life, social, moral and political has been
lowered and vulgarized by them.

With a pathetic and fatuous belief in the efficacy
of American institutions and environment to re-
verse or obliterate immemorial hereditarv tenden-
cies, these newcomers were welcomed and given
a share in our land and prosperity. The Ameri-
can taxed himself to sanitate and educate these
poor helots and as soon as they could speak
English, encouraged them to enter into the po-
litical life, first of mimicipalities and then of the
nation.

The native Americans are splendid raw material,
but have as yet only an imperfectly developed
national consciousness. They lack the instinct
^i^ of self-preservation in a racial sense. Unless such
an instinct develops their race will perish, as do all
organisms which disregard this primary law of
nature. * Nature had granted to the Americans
of a century ago the greatest opportimity in re-
corded history to produce in the isolation of a con-
tinent a powerful and racially homogeneous people
and had provided for the experiment a pure race
of one of the most gifted and vigorous stocks on
earth, a stock free from the diseases, physical and
moral, which have again and again sapped the
vigor of the older lands. Our grandfathers threw
away this opportunity in the blissfid ignorance of
national childhood and inexperience.

THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONIES 91

The result of unlimited immigration is showing
plainly in the rapid decline in the birth rate of
native Americans because the poorer classes of
Colonial stock, where they still exist, will not bring
children into the world to compete in the labor mar-
ket with the Slovak, the Italian, the Syrian and the
Jew. The native American is too proud to mix
socially with them and is gradually withdrawing
from the scene, abandoning to these aliens the
land which he conquered and developed. The
man of the old stock is being crowded out of many
country districts by these foreigners just as he is
to-day being literally driven ofif the streets of New
York City by the swarms of Polish Jews. These
immigrants adopt the language of the native Amer-
ican, they wear his clothes, they steal his name
and they are beginning to take his women, but they
seldom adopt his religion or understand his ideals
and while he is being elbowed out of his own home
the American looks calmly abroad and urges on
others the suicidal ethics which are exterminating
his own race.

When the test of actual battle comes, it will, of
course, be the native American who will do the
fighting and suffer the losses. With him will
stand the immigrants of Nordic blood, but there
will be numbers of these foreigners in the large
dties who will prove to be physically unfit for mili-
tary duty.

92 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

As to what the future mixture will be it is evi-
dent that in large sections of the country the na-
tive American will entirely disappear. He will not
intermarry with inferior races and he cannot com-
pete in the sweat shop and in the street trench with
the newcomers. Large cities from the days of
Rome, Alexandria, and Byzantium have always
been gathering points of diverse races, but New
York is becoming a cloaca gentium which will pro-
duce many amazing racial hybrids and some ethnic
horrors that will be beyond the powers of future
anthropologists to imravel.

One thing is certain: in any such mixture, the
surviving traits will be determined by competition
between the lowest and most primitive elements
and the specialized traits of Nordic man; his
stature, his light colored eyes, his fair skin and
light colored hair, his straight nose and his splendid
fighting and moral qualities, will have little part in
the resultant mixture.

The "survival of the fittest" means the survival
of the type best adapted to existing conditions of
environment, which to-day are the tenement and
factory, as in Colonial times they were the clear-
ing of forests, fighting Indians, farming the fields
and sailing the Seven Seas. From the point of
view of race it were better described as the "sur-
vival of the imfit."

This review of the colonies of Europe woidd be

THE EUROPEAN IL\CES IN COLONIES 93

discouraging were it not for the fact that thus far
little attention has been paid to the suitability of
a new countr\'' for the particular colonists who
migrate there. The process of sending out colonists
is as old as mankind itself and probably in the last
analysis most of the chief races of the world, cor-
tainly most of the inhabitants of Europe, represent
the descendants of successful colonists.

Success in colonization depends on the selection
of new lands and climatic conditions in harmony
with the immemorial requirements of the incoming
race. The adjustment of each race to its own pecu-
liar habitat is based on thousands of years of rigid
selection which cannot be safely ignored. A cer-
tain isolation and freedom from competition with
other races, for some centuries at least, is also im-
portant, so that the colonists may become habitu-
ated to their new surroundings.

The Americans have not been on the continent
long enough to acquire this adjustment and con-
sequently do not present as effective a resistance
to competition with immigrants as did, let us say,
the Italians when overrun by northern barbarians.
As soon as a group of men migrate to new surround-
ings, climatic, social or industrial, a new form of
selection arises and those not fitted to the new
conditions die off at a greater rate than in their
original home. This form of differential selection
plays a large part in modem industrial centres

94 RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY

and in large cities, where unsanitary conditions
bear more heavily on the children of Nordics than
on those of Alpines or Mediterraneans.

PART II
EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

EOLITHIC MAN

Before considering the living populations of
Europe we must give consideration to the extinct
peoples that preceded them.

The science of anthropology is very recent — ^in
its present form less than fifty years old — ^but it has
already revolutionized our knowledge of the past
and extended prehistory so that it is now measured
not by thousands but by tens of thousands of
years.

The history of man prior to the period of metals
has been divided into ten or more subdivisions,
many of them longer than the time covered by
written records. Man has struggled up through
the ages, to revert again and again into sav-
agery and barbarism but apparently retaining each
time something gained by the travail of his an-
cestors.

So long as there is in the world a freely breeding
stock or race that has in it an inherent capacity for
development and growth, mankind will continue
to ascend until, possibly through the selection and
regulation of breeding as intelligently applied as

97

98 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

in the case of domestic animals, it will control its
own destiny and attain moral heights as yet un-
imagined.

The impulse upward, however, is supplied by a
verv small number of nations and bv a very small
proportion of the population in such nations. The
section of any community that produces leaders or
genius of any sort is only a minute percentage.
To utilize and adapt to human needs the forces and
the raw materials of nature, to invent new proc-
esses, to establish new principles, and to elucidate
and unravel the laws that control the imiverse call
for genius. To imitate or to adopt what others
have invented is not genius but mimicry.

This something which we call "genius" is not a
matter of family, but of stock or strain, and is in-
herited in precisely the same manner as are the
purely physical characters. It may be latent
through several generations of obscurity and then
flare up when the opportimity comes. Of this we
have many examples in America. This is what
education or opportimity does for a community; it
permits in these rare cases fair play for develop-
ment, but it is race, always race, that produces
genius. An individual of inferior type or race
may profit greatly by good environment. On the
other hand, a member of a superior race in bad
surroimdings may, and very often does, sink to an
extremely low level. While emphasizing the im-

EOLITHIC MAN 99

portance of race, it must not be forgotten that
environment, while it does not alter the potential
capacity of the stock, can perform miracles in the
development of the individual.

This genius producing type is slow breeding and
there is real danger of its loss to mankind. Some
idea of the value of these small strains can be
gained from the recent statistics which demonstrate
that Massachusetts produces more than hfty times
as much genius per hundred thousand whites as does
Georgia, Alabama or Mississippi, although appar-
ently the race, religion and environment, other than
climatic conditions, are much the same, except for
the numbing presence in the South of a large sta-
tionary Negro population.

The more thorough the study of European pre-
history becomes, the more we realize how many
advances of culture have been made and then lost.
Our parents were accustomed to regard the over*
throw of ancient -civilization in the Dark Ages as
the greatest catastrophe of mankind, but we now
know that the classic period of Greece was pre-
ceded by similar dark ages caused by the Dorian
invasions, that had overthrown the Homeric-Myce-
naean culture, which in its turn had flourished
after the destruction of its parent, the brilliant
Minoan culture of Crete. Still earlier, some twelve
thousand years ago, the Azilian Period of poverty
and retrogression succeeded the wonderfid

loo EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

ments of the hunter-artists of the Upper Paleo-
lithic.

The progress of civilization becomes evident only
when immense periods are studied and compared,
but the lesson is always the same, namely, that
race is everything. Without race there can be
nothing except the slave wearing his master's
clothes, stealing his master's proud name, adopt-
ing his master's tongue and living in the crumbling
ruins of his master's palace. Everywhere on the
sites of ancient civilizations the Turk, the Kurd
and the Bedouin camp; and Americans may weU
pause and consider the fate of this coimtry which
they, and they alone, founded and nourished with
their blood. The immigrant ditch diggers and the
railroad navvies were to our fathers what their
slaves were to the Romans and the same transfer
of political power from master to servant is taking
place to-day.

Man's place of origin was imdoubtedly Asia.
Europe is only a peninsula of the Eurasiatic conti-
nent and although the extent of its land area
during the Pleistocene was much greater than
at present, it is certain from the distribution of
the various species of man, that the main races
evolved in Asia, probably north of the great Hima-
layan range long before the centre of that con-
tinent was reduced to a series of deserts by pro-
gressive desiccation.

EOLmnC ^lAN roi

The evidence based on man s relatively large
bulk, on the lack of the development of his fore
limbs and particidariy on his highly specialized
foot structure all indicate that he has not been
arboreal for a vast period of time, probably not
since the end of the Pliocene. The change of
habitat from the trees to the ground may have been
caused by a profound modification of climate,
from moist to dry or from warm to cold, which
in turn may have affected the food supply and com-
pelled a more carnivorous diet

Evidence of the location of the early evolution
of man in Asia and in the geologically recent sub-
merged area toward the southeast is afforded by
the fossil deposits in the Siwalik hUls of northern
India; where the remains of primates have been
found which were either ancestral or closely re-
lated to the four genera of living anthropoids and
where we may confidentiy look for remains of
the earliest himian forms; and by the discovery in
Java, which in Pliocene times was connected with
the mainland over what is now the South China
Sea, of the earliest known form of erect primate,
the PUhccantkropus. This apelike man is prac-
tically the ''missing link/' being intermediate be-
tween man and the anthropoids and is generally
believed to have been contemporary with the GtLoz
glaciation of some 500,000 years ago, the first of
the four great glacial advances in Europe.

I02 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

One or two species of anthropoid apes have
been discovered in the Miocene of Europe which
may possibly have been remotely related to the
ancestors of man but when the archaeological ex-
ploration of Asia shall be as complete and inten-
sive as that of Europe it is probable that more
forms of fossil anthropoids and new species of man
will be found there.

Man existed in Europe during the second and
third interglacial periods, if not earlier. We have
his artifacts in the form of eoliths, at least as early
as the second interglacial stage, the Mindel-Riss,
of some 300,000 years ago. A single jaw found near
Heidelberg is referred to this period and is the
earliest skeletal evidence of man in Europe. From
certain remarkable characters in this jaw, it has been
assigned to a new species. Homo heiddbergensis.

Then follows a long period showing only scanty
industrial relics and no known skeletal remains.
Man was slowly and painfully struggling up from a
culture phase where chance flints served his tem-
porary purpose. This period, known as the Eo-
lithic, was succeeded by a stage of human develop-
ment where slight chipping and retouching of flints
for his increasing needs led, after vast intervals of
time, to the deliberate manufacture of tools. This
Eolithic Period is necessarily extremely hazy and
imcertain. Whether or not certain chipped or
broken flints, called eoliths or dawn stones, were

EOLITHIC MAN 103

actually human artifacts or were the products of
natural forces is, however, immaterial for man must
have passed through such an eolithic stage.

The further back we go toward the commence-
ment of this Eolithic culture, the more unrecogniza-
ble the flints necessarily become until they finally
cannot be distinguished from natural stone frag-
ments. At the beginning, the earliest man merely
picked up a convenient stone, used it once and
flung it away, precisely as an anthropoid ape woidd
act to-day if he wanted to break the shell of a tor-
toise or crack an ostrich egg.

Man must have experienced the following phases
of development in the transition from the prehu-
man to the human stage: first, the utilization of
chance stones and sticks; second, the casual adap-
tation of flints by a minimum amoimt of chipping;
third, the deliberate manufacture of the simplest
implements from flint nodules; and fourth, the in-
vention of new forms of weapons and tools in ever
increasing variety.

Of the last two stages we have an extensive and
clear record. Of the second stage we have in the
eoliths intermediate forms ranging from flints that
are evidently residts of natural causes to flints that
are clearly artifacts. The first and earliest stage,
of course, could leave behind it no definite record
and must in the present state of our knowledge rest
on hypothesis.

n

PALEOLITHIC MAN

With the deliberate manufacture of implements
from flint nodules, we enter the beginning of Paleo-
lithic time and from here on our way is relatively
dear. The successive stages of the Paleolithic were
of great length but are each characterized by some
improvement in the manufacture of tools. Dur-
ing long ages man was merely a tool making and
tool using animal and, after all is said, that is
about as good a definition as we can find to-day
for the primate we call human.

The Paleolithic Period or Old Stone Age lasted
from the somewhat indefinite termination of the
Eolithic, some 150,000 years ago, to the Neo-
lithic or New Stone Age, which began about 7000
B.C.

The Paleolithic falls naturally into three great
subdivisions. The Lower Paleolithic includes the
whole of the last interglacial stage with the sub-
divisions of the Pre-Chellean, Chellean and Acheu-
lean; the Middle Paleolithic covers the whole of
the last gladation and is co-extensive with the

Mousterian Period and the dominance of the Nean-

Z04

PALEOLITHIC MAN 105

derthai species of man.* The Upper Paleolithic
embraces ail the postglacial stages down to the
Neolithic and includes the subdi\asions of the
Aurignacian, Solutrean, Magdalenian and Azilian.
During the entire Upper Paleolithic, except the short
closing piiase, the Cro-Magnon race flourished.

It is not until after the third severe period of
great cold, known as the Riss glaciation, nor until
we enter, some 150,000 years ago, the third and
last interglacial stage of temperate climate, known
as the Riss-Wiirm, that we find a definite and as-
cending series of culture. The Pre-Chellean, Chel-
lean and Acheulean divisions of the Lower Paleo-
lithic occupied the whole of this warm or rather
temperate interglacial phase, which lasted nearly
100,000 years.

A shattered skull, a jaw and some teeth have
been discovered recently in Sussex, England. These
remains were attributed to the same individual,
who was named the Piltdown Man. Owing to the
extraordinary thickness of the skull and the simian
character of the jaw, a new genus, Eoanthropus^
the ''dawn man," was created and assigned to
Pre-Chellean times. Some of the tentative resto-
rations of the fragmentary bones make this skull
altogether too modem and too capacious for a Pre-
Chellean or even a Chellean.

^ The Middle Paleolithic Period is suggested here for the first time.
— Editor's Note.

io6 EUROPEAN RACES IN fflSTORY

Further study and comparison with the jaws
of other primates also indicate that the jaw
belonged to a chimpanzee so that the genus
Eoanlhropiis must now be abandoned and the Pilt-
down Man must be included in the genus Homo
as at present constituted.

In any event the Piltdown Man is highly aberrant
and, so far as our present knowledge goes, does not
appear to be related to any other species of man
foimd during the Lower Paleolithic. Future dis-
coveries of the Piltdown type and for that matter
of Heidelberg Man may, however, raise either or
both of them to generic rank.

In later Acheulean times a new him[ian species,
very likely descended from the early Heidelberg
Man of Eolithic times, appears on the scene and is
known as the Neanderthal race. Many fossil re-
mains of this type have been foimd.

The Neanderthaloids occupied the European
stage exclusively, with the possible exception of
the Piltdown Man, from the first appearance of
man in Europe to the end of the Middle Paleo-
lithic. The Neanderthals flourished throughout
the entire duration of the last gladal advance
known as the Wilrm glaciation. This period,
known as the Mousterian, began about 50,000
years ago and lasted some 25,000 years.

The Neanderthal species disappears suddenly
and completely with the advent of postglacial times.

PALEOLITHIC MAN 107

when, about 2 5,cxxd years ago, it was apparently
supplanted or exterminated by a new and far
higher race, the famous Cro-Magnons.

There may well have been during Mousterian
times races of man in Europe other than the Ne-
anderthaioids, but of them we have no record.
Among the numerous remains of Neanderthab,
however, we do find traces of distinct types show-
ing that this race in Europe was undergoing evo-
lution and was developing marked variations in
characters.

Neanderthal Man was a purely meat eating
hunter, living in caves or rather in their entrances.
He was dolichocephalic and not imlike existing
Australoids, although not necessarily of black skin
and was, of course, in no sense a Negro.

The skull was characterized by heavy super-
orbital ridges, a low and receding forehead, protrud-
ing and chinless under jaw and the posture was im-
perfectly erect. This race was widely spread and
rather numerous. Some of its blood may have
trickled down to the present time and occasionally
one sees a skull apparently of the Neanderthal
type. The best skull of this type ever seen by the
writer belonged to a very intellectual professor in
London, who was quite imconsdous of his value as
a museum specimen. In the old black breed of
Scotland the overhanging brows and deep-set eyes
are suggestive of this race.

io8 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

Along with other ancient and primitive racial
remnants, ferocious gorilla-like living specimens
of Paleolithic man are found not infrequently on
the west coast of Ireland and are easily recog-
nized by the great upper lip, bridgeless nose, bee-
tling brow with low growing hair and wild and
savage aspect. The proportions of the skull which
give rise to this large upper lip, the low forehead
and the superorbital ridges are certainly Neander-
thal characters. The other traits of this Irish type
are common to many primitive races. This is the
Irishman of caricature and the type was very fre-
quent in America when the first Irish immigrants
came in 1846 and the following years. It seems,
however, to have almost disappeared in this coim-
try. If, as it is claimed, the Neanderthals have
left no trace of their blood in living populations,
these Firbolgs are derived from some very ancient
and primitive race as yet imdescribed.

In the Upper Paleolithic, which began after the
dose of the fourth and last glaciation, about 25,000
years ago, the Neanderthal race was succeeded by
men of very modem aspect, known as Cro-Mag-
nons. The date of the beginning of the Upper
Paleolithic is the first we can fix with accuracy and
its correctness can be relied on within narrow limits.
The Cro-Magnon race first appears in the Aurigna-
cian subdivision of the Upper Paleolithic. Like the
Neanderthals, they were dolichocephalic but with

PALEOLITHIC MAN 109

a cranial capacity superior to the average in exist-
ing European populations and a stature of very re-
markable size.

It is quite astonishing to find that the predomi-
nant race in Europe 25,000 years ago, or more,
was not oniv much taller, but had an absolute
cranial capacity in excess of the average of the
present population. The low cranial average of
existing populations in Europe can be best ex-
plained by the presence of large numbers of indi-
viduals of inferior mentality. These defectives
have been carefully preserved by modem charity,
whereas in the savage state of society the back-
ward members were allowed to perish and the race
was carried on by the vigorous and not by the
weaklings.

The high brain capacity of the Cro-Magnons is
paralleled by that of the ancient Greeks, who in a
single century ^ave to the world out of their small
population much more genius than all the other
races of mankind have since succeeded in produc-
ing in a similar length of time. Athens between
530 and 430 B. C. had an average population of
about 90,000 freemen, and yet from this number
were bom no less than fourteen geniuses of the
very highest rank. This would indicate a general
intellectual status as much above that of the
Anglo-Saxons as the latter are above the Negroes,
The existence at these early dates of a very high

no EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

cranial capacity and its later decline shows that
there is no upward tendency inherent in mankind
of sufficient strength to overcome obstacles placed
in its way by stupid social customs.

All historians are familiar with the phenomenon
of a rise and decline in civilization such as has oc-
curred time and again in the history of the world
but we have here in the disappearance of the Cro-
Magnon race the earliest example of the replace-
ment of a very superior race by an inferior one.
There is great danger of a similar replacement of a
higher by a lower type here in America unless the
native American uses his superior intelligence to
protect himself and his children from competition
with intrusive peoples drained • from the lowest
races of eastern Europe and western Asia.

While the skull of the Cro-Magnon was long, the
cheek bones were very broad and this combina-
tion of broad face with long skull constitutes a
peculiar disharmonic type which occurs to-day only
among the very highly specialized Esquimaux and
one or two other unimportant groups.

Skulls of this particular type, however, are found
in small numbers among existing populations in
central France, precisely in the district where the
fossil remains of this race were first discovered.
These isolated Frenchmen probably represent the
last lingering remnant of this splendid race of hunt-
ing savages.

PALEOLITHIC MAN ill

The Cro-Magnon ciiltnre is found ail around tiie
basin of the Mediterranean, and this fact, together
with the conspicuous absence in eastern Europe of
its earliest phases, the lower Aurignacian, indicates
that it entered Europe by way of north Africa,
precisely as did in Neolithic times its successors,
the Mediterranean race. There is little doubt
that the Cro-Magnons originally developed in Asia
and were in their highest stage of physical devel-
opment at the time of their first appearance in
Europe. Whatever change took place in their
stature during their residence there seems to have
been in the nature of a decline rather than of a
fiuther development.

There is nothing whatever of the Negroid in the
Cro-Magnons and they are not in any way related
to the Neanderthals^ who represent a distinct and,
save for the suggestions made above, an extinct
species of man.

The Cro-Magnon race persisted through the en-
tire Upper Paleolithic, during the periods known
as the Aurignacian, Solutrean and Magdalenian,
from 25,000 to 10,000 B. C. While it is possible
that the blood of this race enters somewhat into
the composition of the peoples of western Europe,
its influence cannot be great and the Cro-Mag-
nons — the Nordics of their day — disappear from
view with the advent of the warmer climate of
recent times.

112 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

It has been suggested that, following the fadmg
ice edge north and eastward through Asia into
North America, they became the ancestors of the
Esquimaux but certain anatomical objections are
fatal to this interesting theory. No one, however,
who is familiar with the culture of the Esquimaux
and especially with their wonderftd skill in bone
and ivory carving, can fail to be struck with the
similarity of their technique to that of the Cro-
Magnons.

To the Cro-Magnon race the world owes the birth
of art. Caverns and shelters are constantly un-
earthed in France and Spain, where the walls and
ceilings are covered with polychrome paintings or
with incised bas-reliefs of animals of the chase. A
few clay models, sometimes of the him:ian form,
are also foimd, together with abimdant remains of
their chipped but impolished stone weapons and
tools. Certain facts stand out clearly, namely,
that they were purely hunters and clothed them-
selves in furs and skins. They knew nothing of
agriculture or of domestic animals, even the dog
being as yet imtamed and the horse regarded
merely as an object of chase.

The question of their knowledge of the principle
of the bow and arrow during the Aurignacian and
Solutrean is an open one but there are definite in-
dications of the use of the arrow, or at least the
barbed dart, in early Magdalenian times and this

PALEOLITHIC ilAN 113

weapon was well known in the succeeding Azilian
Period.

The presence toward the end of this last period
of quantities of very small flints called micro-
liths has given rise to much controversy. It is
possible that some of these microliths represent the
tips of small poisoned arrows such as are now in
very general use among primitive hunting tribes
the world over. Certain grooves in some of the
flint weapons of the Upper Paleolithic may also
have been used for the reception of poison. It is
highly probable that these skilful savages, the Cro-
MagnonS; perhaps the greatest hunters that ever
lived, not only used poisoned darts but were
adepts in trapping game by means of pitfaUs and
snares, precisely as do some of the hunting tribes
of Africa to-day. Barbed arrowheads of flint or
bone, such as were conmionly used by the North
American Indians, have not been found in Paleo-
lithic deposits.

In the Solutrean Period the Cro-Magnons shared
Europe with a new race known as the Briinn-
Pfedmost, found in central Europe. This race
is characterized by a long face as well as a long
skull, and was, therefore, harmonic. This Brttnn-
Pfedmost race appears to have been well settled
in the Danubian and Hungarian plains and this
location indicates an eastern rather than a southern
origin.

114 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

Good anatomists have seen in this race the last
lingering traces of the Neanderthaloids but it is
more probable that we have here the first advance
wave of the primitive forenmners of one of the
modem European dolichocephalic races.

This new race was not artistic, but had great
skill in fashioning weapons and possibly is associ-
ated with the peculiarities of Solutrean culture and
the decline of art which characterizes that period.
The artistic impulse of the Cro-Magnons which
floiuished so vigorously during the Aurignacian
seems to be quite suspended during this Solutrean
Period, but reappears in the succeeding Magdale-
nian times. This Magdalenian art is clearly the
direct descendant of Aurignacian models and in
this closing age of the Cro-Magnons all forms of
Paleolithic art, carving, engraving, painting and
the manufacture of weapons, reach their highest
and final culmination.

Nine or ten thousand years may be assigned to
the Aiuignacian and Solutrean Periods and we
may with considerable certainty give the minimum
date of 16,000 B. C. as the beginning of Magda-
lenian time. Its entire duration can be safely set
down at 6,000 years, thus bringing the final termi-
nation of the Magdalenian to 10,000 B. C. All
these dates are extremely conservative and the
error, if any, is in assigning too late and not too
early a period to the end of Magdalenian times.

PALEOLITHIC MAN 115

At the close of the Magdalenian we enter upon
the last period of Paleolithic times, the Azilian,
which lasted from about 10,000 to 7,000 B.C., when
the Upper Paleolithic, the age of chipped flints,
definitely and finally ends in Europe. This period
takes its name from the Mas d'Azil, or "House of
Refuge," a huge cavem in the eastern Pyrenees
where the local Protestants took shelter during the
persecutions. The extensive deposits in this cave
are typical of the Azilian epoch and here certain
marked pebbles may be the earliest known traces
of the alphabet, but writing was probably not de-
veloped imtil the Neolithic.

With the advent of this Azilian Period art en-
tirely disappears and the splendid physical type of
the Cro-Magnons is succeeded by what appear to
have been degraded savages, who had lost the
force and vigor necessary for the strenuous chase
of large game and had turned to the easier life of
fishermen.

In the Azilian the bow and arrow are in conmion
use in Spain and it is well within the possibilities
that the introduction of this new weapon from the
South may have played its part in the destruction
of the Cro-Magnons; otherwise it is hard to account
for the disappearance of this race of large stature
and great brain power.

The Azilian, also called the Tardenoisian in the
north of France, was evidently a period of racial

Ii6 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

disturbance and at its close the beginnings of the
existing races are found.

From the first appearance of man in Europe
and for many tens of thousands of years down to
some ten or twelve thousand years ago ail known
human remains are of dolichocephalic type.

In the Azilian Period appears the first round
skull race. It comes clearlv from the East. Later
we shall find that this invasion of the forenm-
ners of the existing Alpine race came from south-
western Asia by way of the Iranian plateaux,
Asia Minor, the Balkans and the valley of the
Danube, and spread over nearly all of Europe.
The earlier round skidl invasions may as well have
been infiltrations as armed conquests since ap-
parently from that day to this the roimd skulls
have occupied the poorer mountain districts and
have seldom ventiu-ed down to the rich and fertile
plains.

This new brachycephalic race is known as the
Furfooz or Crenelle race, so called from the locali-
ties in Belgixmi and France where it was first dis-
covered. Members of this round skull race have
also been foimd at Ofnet in Bavaria where they
occur in association with a dolichocephalic race,
our first historic evidence of the mixture of con-
trasted races. The descendants of this Furfooz-
Grenelle race and of the succeeding waves of
invaders of the same brachycephalic type now

PALEOLITHIC \L\N 117

occupy central Europe as Alpines and form the
predominant peasant type in central and eastern
Europe.

In this same Azilian Period there appear, com-
ing this time from the South, the first forerunners
of the Mediterranean race. The descendants oi
this earliest wave of ^lediterraneans and their later
reinforcements occupy all the coast and islands of
the ^lediterranean and are spread widely over
western Europe. They can everywhere be identi-
fied by their short stature, slight build, long skull
and bnmet hair and eyes.

While during this Azilian-Tardenoisian Period
these ancestors of two of the existing European
races are appearing in central and southern Europe,
a new culture phase, also distinctly Pre-Neolithic,
was developing along the shores of the Baltic. It
is known as Maglemose from its type locality in
Denmark. It is believed to be the work of the
first wave of the Nordic race which had followed
the retreating glaciers northward over the old land
connections between Denmark and Sweden to oc-
cupy the Scandinavian Peninsula. In the remains
of this culture we find for the first time definite
evidence of the domesticated dog.

With the appearance of the Mediterranean race
the Azilian-Tardenoisian draws to its close and with
it the entire Paleolithic Period. It is safe to assign
for the end of the Paleolithic and the beginning of

Ii8 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

the Neolithic or Polished Stone Age, the date of
7,000 or 8,000 B. C.

The races of the Paleolithic Period, so far as we
can judge from their remains, appear successively
on the scene with all their characters fully devel-
oped. The evolution of all these subspecies and
races took place somewhere in Asia or eastern
Europe. None of these races appear to be an-
cestral one to another, although the scanty re-
mains of the Heidelberg Man would indicate that
he may have given rise to the later Neanderthals.
Other than this possible aflSnity, the various races
of Paleolithic times are not related one to another.

m

THE NEOLITHIC AND BRONZE AGES

About 7,000 B. C. we enter an entirely new period
in the history of man, the Neolithic or New Stone
Age, when the flint implements were polished and
not merely chipped. Early as is this date in Euro-
pean culture, we are not far from the beginnings
of an elaborate civilization in parts of Asia. The
earliest organized states, so far as our present knowl-
edge goes, were the Mesopotamian empires of Accad
and Simier — but they may have been preceded
by the Chinese civilization, the origin of which
remains a mystery, although we can find dim
traces of a connection between it and western
Asia. Balkh, the ancient Bactra, the mother of
dties, is located where the trade routes between
China, India and Mesopotamia converged and it
is in this neighborhood that careful and thorough
excavations will probably find their greatest re-
ward.

However, we are not dealing with Asia but with
Europe only and our knowledge is confined to the
fact that the various cultural advances at the end
of the Paleolithic and the beginning of the Neo-
lithic correspond with the arrival of new races.

119

I20 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

The transition from the Paleolithic to the Neo-
lithic was formerly considered as revolutionary,
an abrupt change of both race and culture but
a period more or less transitory, known as the
Campignian, now appears to bridge over this gap.
This is only what should be expected, since in
human archaeology as in geology the more de-
tailed our knowledge becomes the more gradu-
ally we find one period or horizon merges into
its successor.

For a long time after the opening of the Neo-
lithic the old-fashioned chipped weapons and im-
plements remain the predominant type and the
polished flints so characteristic of the Neolithic
appear at first only sporadically, then increase in
number imtil finally .they entirely replace the
rougher designs of the preceding Old Stone Age.

So in their turn these Neolithic polished stone
implements, which ultimately became both varied
and effective as weapons and tools, continued
in use long after metallurgy developed. In the
Bronze Period metal armor and weapons were
for ages of the greatest value. So they were nec-
essarily in the possession of the military and ruling
classes only, while the imfortimate serf or com-
mon soldier who followed his master to war did
the best he could with leather shield and stone
weapons. In the ring that clustered aroimd
Harold for the last stand on Senlac Hill many

THE NEOLITHIC AND BRONZE AGES 121

of the English thanes died with their Saxon king,
armed solely with the stone battle-axes of their
ancestors.

In Italy also there was a long period known to
the Italian archaeologists as the Eneolithic Period
when good flint tools existed side by side with very
poor copper and bronze implements; so that, while
the Neolithic lasted in western Europe four or five
thousand years, it is, at its commencement, with-
out clear definition from the preceding Paleolithic
and at its end it merges gradually into the suc-
ceeding ages of metals.

After the opening Campignian phase there fol-
lowed a long period typical of the Neolithic, known
as the Robenhausian or Age of the Swiss Lake
Dwellers, which reached its height about 5000
B. C. The lake dwellings seem to have been the
work chiefly of the round skull Alpine races and
are found in numbers throughout the region of the
Alps and their foothills and along the valley of the
Danube.

These Robenhausian pile built villages were the
earliest known form of fixed habitation in Europe
and the culture foimd in association with them
was a great advance over that of the preceding
Paleolithic. This type of permanent habitation
flourished through the entire Upper Neolithic and
the succeeding Bronze Age. Pile villages end in
Switzerland with the first appearance of iron but

122 EUROPEAN RACES IN fflSTORY

elsewhere, as on the upper Danube, they still
isted in the days of Herodotus.

Domesticated animals and agriculture, as wdl
as rough pottery, appear during the Robenhausiaii
for the first time. The chase, supplemented hf
trapping and fishing, was still common but it prbb^
ably was more for clothing than for food. A
permanent site is not alone the basis of an agii*
cultural community, but it also involves at least a
partial abandonment of the chase, because only
nomads can follow the game in its seasonal migrar
tions and hunted animals soon leave the neighbor-
hood of settlements.

The Terramara Period of northern Italy was a
later phase of culture contemporaneous with the
Upper Robenhausian and was typical of the Bronze
Age. During the Terramara Period fortified and
moated stations in swamps or close to the banks of
rivers became the favorite resorts instead of pile
villages built in lakes. The first traces of copper
are found during this period. The earliest hmnan
remains in the Terramara deposits are long skuUed
but round skulls soon appear in association with
bronze implements. This indicates an original
population of Mediterranean affinities overwhelmed
later by Alpines.

Neolithic culture also flourished in the north of
Europe and particularly in Scandinavia now free
from ice. The coasts of the Baltic were appar-

(

JAN 21

H /^Vv. II*,

^1

^1

^

1

J
1

(a

WJSION OF THE

WIC NORDICS

AND

VVIC ALPINES

00 B C-UOD AD

eneTBliiod scheme) ,

ky
Madison Grant

Scale of mi)«9

1

i|^^rf^5^/. .;.-. './^

b

LEGEND ^

BB fyntOtrntmi Nerdia

IBI Alftines

1 I Meefitrrranratu

+ CrO-Maffnon area "■

T£UTO/f/C f^AM£S

Ji

^^^^^^1

k 1:

^^^^^^H^^^^^^^^^^^^^g^

THE NEOLITHIC AKD BRONZE AGES 123

ently occupied for the first time at the very begin-
ning of this period, as no trace of Paleolithic indus-
try has been found there, other than the Alagiemose,
which represents only the very latest phase of the
Old Stone Age. The kitchen middens, or refuse
heaps, of Sweden and more particularly of Den-
mark date from the early Neolithic and thus are
somewhat earlier than the lake dwellers. No trace
of agriculture has been found in them and, as said,
the dog seems to have been the only domesticated
animal.

From these two centres, the Alps and the North,
an elaborate and variegated Neolithic cultiire spread
through western Europe and an autochthonous de-
velopment took place, little influenced by trade in-
tercourse with Asia after the first inmdgrations of
the new races.

We may assume that the distribution of races in
Europe diuing the Neolithic was roughly as follows.

The Mediterranean basin and western Eiux>pey
including Spain, Italy, Gaul, Britain and parts of
western Germany, were populated by Mediterra-
nean long heads. In Britain the Paleolithic popu-
lation must have been very small and the Neo-
lithic Mediterraneans were the first to effectively
open up the country. Even they kept to the open
moorlands and avoided the heavily wooded and
swampy valleys which to-day are the main centres
of population. Before metal and especially iron

124 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

tools were in use forests were an almost complete
barrier to the expansion of an agricultural popula-
tion.

The Alps and the territories imimediately adja-
cent, with Central Gaul and much of the Balkans,
were inhabited by Alpine types. These Alpines
extended northward until they came in touch in
eastern Germany and Poland with the southern-
most Nordics but as the Carpathians at a much
later date, namely, from the fourth to the eighth
century A. D., were^ the centre of radiation of the
Alpine Slavs, it is very possible that during the
Neolithic the early Nordics lay farther north and
east.

North of the Alpines and occupying the shores
of the Baltic and Scandinavia, together with east-
em Germany, Poland and Russia, were located the
Nordics. At the very base of the Neolithic and
perhaps still earlier, this race occupied Scandinavia
and Sweden became the nursery of what has been
generally called the Teutonic subdivision of the
Nordic race. It was in that country that the pe-
culiar characters of stature and blondness became
most accentuated and it is there that we find them
to-day in their greatest purity.

During the Neolithic the remnants of early
Paleolithic man must have been numerous, but
later they were either exterminated or absorbed by
the existing European races.

THE NEOLITHIC AND BRONZE AGES 125

During all this Neolithic Period Mesopotamia
and Egypt were thousands of years in advance of
Europe, but only a small amount of culture from
these sources seems to have trickled westward up
the valley of the Danube, then and long afterward
the main route of intercourse between western
Asia and the heart of Europe. Some trade also
passed from the Black Sea up the Russian rivers
to the Baltic coasts. Along these latter routes there
came from the north to the Mediterranean world
the amber of the Baltic, a fossil resin greatly prized
by early man for its magic electrical qualities.

Gold was probably the first metal to attract the
attention of primitive man, but could only be used
for purposes of ornamentation. Copper, which is
often found in a pure state, was also one of the
earliest metals known and probably came first either
from the mines of Cyprus or of the Sinai Peninsula.
These latter mines are known to have been worked
before 3800 B. C. by systematic mining operations
and much earlier the metal must have been ob-
tained by primitive methods from surface ore. It
is, therefore, probable that copper was known and
used, at first for ornament and later for imple-
ments, in Egypt before 5000 B. C. and probably
even earlier in the Mesopotamian regions.

We now reach the confines of recorded history
and the first absolutely fixed date, 4241 B. C, is
established for lower Egypt by the oldest known

126 EUROPEAN RACES IN fflSTORY

calendar. The earliest date as yet for Mesopotamia
is somewhat later, but these two countries supply
the basis of the chronology of the ancient world
until a few centuries before Christ.

With the use of copper the Neolithic fades to
its end and the Bronze Age commences soon there-
after. This next step in advance was made appar-
ently about 4000 B.C. when some imknown genius
discovered that an amalgam of nine parts of copper
to one part of tin would produce the metal we now
call bronze, which has a texture and strength suit-
able for weapons and tools. The discovery revolu-
tionized the world. The new knowledge was a long
time spreading and weapons of this material were
of fabulous value, especially in countries where
there were no native mines and where spears and
swords could only be obtained through trade or
conquest. The esteem in which these bronze
weapons, and still more the later weapons of iron,
were held, is indicated by the innimtierable legends
and myths concerning magic swords and armor,
the possession of which made the owner well-nigh
invulnerable and invincible.

The necessity of obtaining tin for this amalgam
led to the early voyages of the Phoenicians, who
from the cities of Tyre and Sidon and their daugh-
ter Carthage traversed the entire length of the
Mediterranean, founded colonies in Spain to work
the Spanish tin mines, passed the Pillars of Her-

THE NEOLITHIC AND BRONZE AGES 127

cules and finally voyaged through the stormy
Atlantic to the Cassiterides, the Tin Isles of Ultima
Thule. There, on the coasts of Cornwall, they
traded with the native British of kindred Mediter-
ranean race for the precious tin. These dangerous
and costly voyages become explicable only if the
value of this metal for the composition of bronze
be taken into consideration.

After these bronze weapons were elaborated in
Egypt the knowledge of their manufacture and
use was extended through conquest into Palestine,
and about 3000 B. C. northward into Asia Minor.

The effect of the possession of these new weapons
on the Alpine populations of western Asia was
magical and resulted in an intensive and final ex-
pansion of round skulls into Europe. This inva-
sion came through Asia Minor, the Balkans and the
valley of the Danube, poured into Italy from the
north, introduced bronze among the earlier Alpine
lake dwellers of Switzerland and among the Medi-
terraneans of the Terramara stations of the valley
of the Po and at a later date reached as far west
as Britain and as far north as Holland and Nor*
way, where its traces are still to be found among
the living population.

The simultaneous appearance of bronze about
3000 or 2800 B. C. in the south as well as in the
north of Italy can probably be attributed to a
lateral wave of this same invasion which, passing

128 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

through Egypt, where it left behmd the so-called
Giza round skulls, reached Tunis and Sicily. With
the first knowledge of metals begins the Eneo-
lithic (or Bronze-Stone) Period of the Italians.

The introduction of bronze into England and
into Scandinavia may be safely dated about one
thousand years later, after 1800 B. C. The fact
that the Alpines only barely reached Ireland and
that the invasion of Britain itself was not sufl5-
dently intensive to leave any substantial record of
its passing in the skulls of the existing population,
indicates that at this time Ireland was severed
from England and that the land connection be-
tween England and France had been broken. The
computation of the foregoing dates, of course, is
somewhat hypothetical, but the fixed fact remains
that this last expansion of the Alpines brought
the knowledge of bronze to western and northern
Europe and to the Mediterranean and Nordic peo-
ples living there.

The effect of the introduction of bronze in the
areas occupied chiefly by the Mediterranean race
along the Atlantic coast and in Britain, as well as
in north Africa from Timis to Morocco, is seen
in the construction and in the wide distribution of
the megalithic fxmeral monimients, which appear
to have been erected, not by Alpines but by the
dolichocephs. The occurrence of bronze tools and
weapons in the interments shows clearly that the

THE NEOLITHIC AND BRONZE AGES 129

megaliths of the south of France date from the be-
ginning of the Bronze Age. The absence of bronze
from the Dolmens of Brittany may indicate an ear-
lier age. It is, however, more likely that the open-
ing Bronze Age in the South was contemporary
with the late Neolithic in the North. The construc-
tion and use of these monuments continued at least
until the very earliest trace of iron appears and in
fact mound burials among the Vikings were com-
mon until the introduction of Christianity.

Although there is evidence of very early use of
iron in Egypt the knowledge of this metal as well
as of bronze in Europe centres around the area oc-
cupied by the Alpines in the eastern Alps and its
earliest phase is known as the Hallstatt culture,
from a little town in the Tyrol where it was first
discovered. This Hallstatt iron culture flourished
about 1500 B. C. Whether or not the Alpines in-
troduced from Asia or invented in Europe the
smelting of iron, it was the Nordics who benefited
by its use. Bronze weapons and the later iron ones
proved in the hands of these Northern barbarians
to be of terrible effectiveness, ^th these metal
swords in their grasp, the Nordics conquered the
Alpines of central Europe and then suddenly en-
tered the ancient world as raiders and destroyers
of cities. The classic civilizations of the northern
coasts of the Mediterranean Sea fell, one after an-
other, before the ''Furor Normanorum," just as

I30 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

two thousand years later the provinces of Rome
were devastated by the last great flood of the Nor-
dics from beyond the Alps.

The first Nordics to appear in European history
are tribes speaking Aryan tongues in the form of
the various Celtic and related dialects in the West,
of Umbrian in Italy and of Thracian in the Bal-
kans. These barbarians, pouring down from the
North, swept with them large numbers of Alpines
whom they had already thoroughly Nordicized.
The process of conquering and assimilating the Al-
pines must have gone on for long centuries before
our first historic records and the work was so
thoroughly done that the very existence of this
Alpine race as a separate subspecies of man was
actually forgotten for many centuries by them-
selves and by the world at large xmtil it was re-
vealed in our own day by the science of skull mea-
smrements.

The Hallstatt iron cultmredid not extend into
western Europe and the smelting and extensive
use of this metal in southern Britain and north-
western Europe are of much later date and occur in
what is called La Tdne Period, usually assigned to
the fifth and fourth century B. C.

Iron weapons were, however, known sporadically
in England much earlier, perhaps as far back as
800 B. C, but were very rare and were probably
importations from the Continent.

THE NEOLITHIC AND BRONZE AGES 131

Hallstatt relics have onlv been found in the
northeast or east of France and it appears that
the Bronze Age continued in the remainder of
that country until about 700 B. C.

The spread of this La Tene culture is associated
with the Nordic Cvmrv, who constituted the last
wave of Celtic-speaking invaders into western Eu-
rope, while the earlier Nordic Gauls and Goidels
had arrived in Gaul and Britain equipped with
bronze only.

In Roman times, which follow the La Tene Pe-
riod, the three main races of Europe occupied the
relative positions which they had held during the
whole Neolithic Period and which they hold to-
day, with the exception that the Nordic subspecies
was less extensively represented in western Eu-
rope than when, a few hundred years later, the so-
called Teutonic tribes overran these countries; but
on the other hand, the Nordics occupied large
areas in eastern Germany, Hungary, Poland and
Russia now mainly occupied by the Slavs of Alpine
race.

Many countries in central Europe were in Roman
times inhabited by fair haired, blue eyed barbarians,
where now the poptilation is preponderantly brunet
and becoming yearly more so.

I"^2

EXJROPEAN RACES IN fflSTORY

O

I

8

u u

"-• IM 11 ^

to r-»

1-1

<
U

o
o
1-1
o

o

CO

H

2

O

c

C

O

H

O

g WO ^o

o

3

o V

1-^

3 5

o t;

O

3

d

C4

d
o

g

O

S eg <

sia^pqs
puB saAV3

H w

s

(l4

THE NEOLITHIC AND BRONZE AGES 133

o

Q
P

»o

UCJUU

• • • •

PQ ;S OS S3

o

u u u

a' S :q

o

I

8 !C

8

u-» o

8

8 :c 8"

xr%

(O

u

H

O

O
1-4

>

O

o

u

o

I

S

2
o

• 3 a

So

So

G

3
o

IV

THE ALPINE RACE

The Alpine race is clearly of Eastern and Asiatic
origin. It forms the westernmost extension of a
widespread subspecies which, outside of Europe,
occupies Asia Minor, Iran, the Pamirs and the
Hindu Kush. In fact the western Himalayas were
probably its original centre of evolution and radia-
tion and among its Asiatic members is a distinct
subdivision, the Armenoids.

The Alpine race is distinguished by a round face
and correspondingly round skull which in the true
Armenians has a peculiar sugarloaf shape, a char-
acter which can be easily recognized. The Alpines
must not be confoimded with the sliteyed Mongols
who centre around Thibet and the steppes of north
Asia. The fact that both these races are round
skulled does not involve identity of origin any more
than the long skulls of the Nordics and of the Medi-
terraneans require that they be both considered of
the same subspecies, although good anthropologists
have been misled by this parallelism. The Al-
pines are of stocky build and moderately short
stature, except sometimes where they have been

crossed with Nordic elements. This race is also

134

THE ALPINE RACE 135

characterized by dark hair, except where. there has
been a strong Nordic admixture as in south Ger-
many and Switzerland. In Europe at the present
time the eye, also, is usually dark but sometimes
grayish. The ancestral Proto-Alpines from the
highlands of western Asia must, of course, have had
brunet eyes and very dark, probably black, hair.
Whether we are justified in considering gray eyes
as peculiar to populations of nuxed Alpine and
Nordic blood is difficult to determine, but one
thing is certain, the combination of blue eyes and
flaxen hair is never Alpine.

The European Alpines retain very little of their
Asiatic origin except the skull and have been in
contact with the Nordic race so long that in cen-
tral and western Europe they are everywhere
saturated with the blood of that race. Many pop-
ulations now considered good Germans, such as
the majority of the Wiirtembergers, Bavarians,
Austrians, Swiss and Tyrolese are merely Nordi-
dzed Alpines.

While the Swiss are to-day neither tall nor long
headed, their country was thoroughly conquered
early in the Christian era by the Nordic Alemanni
who entered from the Rhine Valley. The exodus
of soldiers from the forest cantons throughout the
Middle Ages to fight as mercenaries in France and
Italy gradually drained off this Nordic element
until the chief evidence of its former existence lies

136 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

to-day in the large amount of blondness among the
Swiss. With the loss of this type the nation has
ceased to be a military community.

The first appearance in Europe of the Alpines
dates from the Azilian Period when it is represented
by the Furfooz-Grenelle race. There were later
several invasions of this race which entered Europe
from the Asia Minor plateaux, by way of the Bal-
kans and the valley of the Danube, during Neolithic
times and, also, at the beginning of the Bronze
Age. It appears also to have passed north of the
Black Sea, as some slight traces have been dis-
covered there of round skulls which long antedate
the existing population but the Russian brachy-
cephaly of to-day is of much later origin and is due
mainly to the eastward spread of Alpines from the
regions of the Carpathians since the first centuries
of our era.

This race in its final expansion far to the north-
west ultimately reached Norway, Denmark and
Holland and planted among the dolichocephalic
natives small colonies of round skulls, which still
exist. These colonies are foimd along the coast
and while of small extent are clearly marked. On
the southwestern seaboard of Norway these round
heads are dark and relatively short.

When this invasion reached the extreme north-
west of Europe its energy was spent and the
invaders were soon forced back into central Eu-

THE ALPINE RACE 137

rope by the Nordics. The Alpines at this time of
maximum extension about 1800 B. C. crossed
into Britain and a few reached Ireland and intro-
duced bronze into both these islands. As the
metal appears about the same time in Sweden it
is safe to assume that it was introduced bv this
invasion.

The men of the Round Barrows in England
were Alpines, but their numbers were so scanty
that they have left behind them in the skulls of
the living population but little demonstrable evi-
dence of their former presence. If we are ever able
accurately to analyze the various strains that en-
ter in more or less minute quantities into the blood
of the British nation, we shall find many traces of
these Round Barrow men as well as other interest-
ing and ancient remnants especially in the western
isles and peninsulas.

In the study of European populations the great
and fundamental fact about the British Isles is
the almost total absence there to-day of true Alpine
round skulls. It is the only important state in
Europe in which the roimd skulls play no part and
the only nation of any rank composed solely of
Nordic and Mediterranean races in approximately
equal numbers. To this fact are undoubtedly due
many of the individualities and much of the great-
ness of the English people.

The cephalic index in England is rather low,

138 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

about 78, but there is a type of tall men, with
a tendency to roundheadedness allied to a very
marked intellectual capacity, known as the "Beaker
Maker'' type. They are probably descended from
the men of the Round Barrows, who while brachy-
cephalic were taU and presumably dark and
entered England on the east and northeast. The
Beaker Makers appear at the very end of the
Neolithic and, at least in the case of the last of
them to arrive, are identified with the Bronze
Age.

Before this tall, round headed type reached Brit-
ain, they had absorbed many Nordic elements
and they have nothing except the skull shape in
common with the Alpines living closest, those of
Belgiimi and France. However, they do suggest
strongly the Dinaric race of the Tyrol and Dalma-
tian coast of the Adriatic. In addition to the
Beaker Makers remains of short, thick-set brachy-
cephs have also been foimd in small numbers.
These last appear to have been true Alpines.

The invasion of central Europe by Alpines,
which occiurred in the Neolithic, following in the
wake of the Azilian forerunners of the same tjT>e —
the Furfooz-Grenelle race — ^represented a very
great advance in culture. They brought with
them from Asia the art of domesticating animals
and the first knowledge of the cereals and of pot-
tery and were an agricultural race in sharp con-

THE ALPINE RACE 139

trast to the flesh eating hunters who preceded
them.

The Neolithic populations of the lake dwellings
in Switzerland and the extreme north of Italy, which
flourished about 5000 B. C, all belonged to this
Alpine race. A comparison of the scanty physical
remains of these lake dwellers with the inhabitants
of the existing villages on the lake shores demon-
strates that the skull shape has changed little or
not at all during the last seven thousand years
and affords us another proof of the persistency of
physical characters.

This Alpine race in Europe is now so thoroughly
acclimated that it is no longer Asiatic in any re-
spect and has nothing in common with the Mon-
gols except its round skulls. Such Mongolian ele-
ments as exist to-day in scattered groups through-
out eastern Europe are renmants of the later
invasions of Tatar hordes which, beginning with
Attila in the fifth century, ravaged eastern Europe
for hundreds of years.

In western and central Europe the present dis-
tribution of the Alpine race is a substantial reces-
sion from its earlier extent and it has been every-
where conquered and subordinated by Celtic- and
Teutonic-speaking Nordics. Beginning with the
first appearance of the Celtic-speaking Nordics in
western Europe, the Alpine race has been obliged
to give ground but has mingled its blood every-

I40 EUROPEAN RACES IN fflSTORY

where with the conquerors and now after centuries
of obscurity it appears to be increasing again at the
expense of the master race.

The Alpines reached Spain, as they reached
Britain, in small numbers and with spent force
but they still persist along the Cantabrian Alps as
well as among the French Basques on the northern
side of the Pyrenees.

The Anaryan Basque or Euskarian language
may be a derivative of the original speech of these
Alpines, as its affinities point eastward and toward
Asia rather than southward and toward the littoral
of Africa and the Hamitic speech of the Mediter-
ranean Berbers. Basque was probably related to
the extinct Aquitanian. The Ligurian language,
also seemingly Anaryan, if ever closely deciphered
may throw some light on the subject. There are
dim traces all along the north African coast of a
roimd skull invasion about 3000 B. C. through
Syria, Egypt, Tripoli and Tunis and from there
through Sicily to southern Italy.

The Alpine race forms to-day, as in Caesar's
time, the great bulk of the population of central
France with a Nordic aristocracy resting upon it.
They occupy as the lower classes the uplands of
Belgium, where, known as Walloons, they speak an
archaic French dialect closely related to the an-
cient langue d^otl. They form a majority of the
upland population of Alsace, Lorraine, Baden, WUr-

THE ALPINE RACE 141

temberg, Bavaria, Tyrol, Switzeriand and northern
Italy; in short, of the entire central massif of Eu-
rope. In Bavaria and the T>Toi the .\lpines are
so thoroughly Nordicized that their true racial
aflinities are betraved bv their round skulls alone.

WTien we reach Austria we come in contact with
the Slavic-speaking nations which form a subdi-
vision of the Alpine race appearing relatively late
in history and radiating from the Carpathian
Mountains. In western and central Europe in
relation to the Nordic race the Alpine is every-
where the ancient, underlying and submerged type.
The fertile lands, river valleys and cities are here in
the hands of the Nordics but in eastern Germany
and Poland we find conditions reversed. That is
an old Nordic broodland with a Nordic substratum
imderlying the bulk of the peasantry, which now
consists of round skulled Alpine Slavs. On top of
these again we have an aristocratic upper class of
comparatively recent introduction and of Saxon
origin in eastern Germany. In Austria this upper
class is Swabian and Bavarian.

The introduction of Slavs into eastern Germany
is believed to have been by infiltration and not
by conquest. In the fourth century these Wends
were called Venethi, Antes and Sclaveni, and were
described as strong in numbers but despised in war.
Through the neglect of the Teutons they had been
allowed to range far and wide from their homes

142 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

near the northeastern Carpathians and to occupy
the lands formerly belonging to the Nordic nations,
who had abandoned their conntrv and flocked into
the Roman Empire. Goth, Burgund, Lombard
and Vandal were replaced by the lowly Wend and
Sorb, whose descendants to-day form the privates
in the east German regiments, while the officers are
everywhere recruited from the Nordic upper class.
The mediaeval relation of these Slavic tribes to the
dominant Teuton is well expressed in the mean-
ing — slave — ^which has been attached to their name
in western languages.

The occupation of eastern Germany and Poland
by the Slavs probably occurred from 400 A. D. to
700 A. D. but these Alpine elements were rein-
forced from the east and south from time to time
during the succeeding centuries. Beginning early
in the tenth century, the Saxons under their Em-
perors, especially Henry the Fowler, turned their
attention eastward and during the next two cen-
turies they reconquered and thoroughly Germanized
all this section of Europe.

A similar series of changes in racial predominance
took place in Russia where in addition to a nobil-
ity largely Nordic a section of the population is of
ancient Nordic type, although the bulk of the peas-
antry consists of Alpine Slavs.

The Alpines in eastern Europe are represented
by various branches of the "Slavic" nations.

THE .\LPINE RACE 143

Their area of distribution was split into two sections
by the occupation of the great Dacian plain first
bv the Avars about 600 A. D. and later bv the
Hungarians about 900 A. D. These Avars and
Magj'ars came from somewhere in eastern Russia
beyond the sphere of Ar}'an speech and their
invasions separated the northern Slavs, known as
Wends, Czechs, Slovaks, and Poles, from the
southern Slavs, known as Serbs and Croats. These
southern Slavs entered the Balkan Pemnsida in the
sixth century from the northeast and to-day form
the great mass of the popidation there.

The centre of radiation of all these Slavic-speak-
ing Alpines was located in the Carpathians, espe-
cially the Ruthem'an districts of Galicia and east-
ward to the neighborhood of the Pripet swamps
and the head-waters of the Dnieper in Polesia,
where the Slavic dialects are believed to have

•

developed and whence they ^read throughout
Russia about the eighth century. These early
Slavs were probably the Sarmatians of the Greek
and Roman writers. Their name " Venethi" seems
to have been a later designation. The original
Proto-Slavic language being Aryan must have been
at some distant date imposed by Nordics upon the
Alpines, but its development into the present Slavic
tongues was chiefly the work of Alpines.

In other words, the expansion of the Alpines of
the Slavic-speaking group seems to have occiured

144 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

between 400 and 900 A. D. and they have spread
in the East over areas which were originally Nor-
dic, very much as the Teutons had previously
overrun and submerged the earlier Alpines in the
West. The Mongol, Tatar and Turk who invaded
Europe much later have little in common with the
Alpine race except the round skull. To some ex-
tent the round skulled Alpines in Russia have been
reinforced by way of the Caucasus and the route
north of the Black Sea by their kindred in western
Asia. The greater part of the purely Asiatic types
has been thoroughly absorbed and Europeanized
except in certain localities in Russia more especi-
ally in the east and south, where Mongoloid tribes
such as the Mordvins, Bashkirs and Kalmucks
have maintained their type either in isolated and
relatively large groups or side by side with their
Slavic neighbors. In both cases the isolation is
maintained through religious and social differences.

The Avars, also of Asiatic origin, preceded the
Magyars in Hungary, but they have merged with
the latter without leaving traces that can be
identified. Certain Mongoloid characters found
in Bulgaria are believed, however, to be of Avar
origin.

The original physical t3q)e of the Magyars and
the European Turks has now practically vanished
as a result of prolonged intermarriage with the
original inhabitants of Hungary and the Balkans.

THE ALPINE RACE 145

These tribes have left little behind but their lan-
guage and, in the case of the Turks, their religion.
The brachy cephalic Hungarians to-^lay resemble
the Austrian Germans much more than thev do the
Slax-ic-speaking populations adjoining them on the
north and south or the Rumanians on the east.

Driven onward by the Avars, the Bulgars ap-
peared south of the Danube about the end of the
seventh century, coming originally from eastern
Russia where the remnants of their kindred still
persist along the Volga. To-day they conform
physically in the western half of the country to
the Alpine Serbs and in the eastern half to the
Mediterranean race, as do also the Rumanians of
the Black Sea coast.

Little or nothing remains of the ancestral Bul-
gars except their name. Language, religion and
nearly, but not quite all, of the physical type have
disappeared.

The early members of the Nordic race in order
to reach the Mediterranean world had to pass
through the Alpine populations and must have
absorbed a certain amount of Alpine blood. There-
fore the Umbrians in Italy and the Gauls of west-
em Europe, while predominantly Nordic, were
more mixed especially in the lower classes with
Alpine blood than were the Belgae or Cymry or
their successors, the Goths, Vandals, Burgimdlans,
Alemanni, Saxons, Franks, Lombards, Danes and

146 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

Northmen, all of whom appear in history as Nor-
dics of the so-called Teutonic group.

In some portions of their range notably Savoy
and central France the Alpine race is much less
affected by Nordic influence than elsewhere but on
the contrary it shows signs of a very ancient ad-
mixture with Mediterranean and even earlier ele-
ments. Brachy cephalic Alpine populations in com-
parative purity still exist in the interior of Brittany
as in Auvergne, although nearly surroimded by
Nordic populations.

While the Alpines were everywhere overwhelmed
and driven to the fastnesses of the mountains, the
warlike and restless nature of the Nordics has en-
abled the more stable Alpine population to reas-
sert itself slowly, and Europe is probably much less
Nordic to-day than it was fifteen himdred years
ago.

The early Alpines made very large contribu-
tions to the civilization of the world and were the
medium through which many advances in culture
were introduced from Asia into Europe. This
race at the time of its first appearance in the west
brought to the nomad hunters a knowledge of agri-
culture and of primitive pottery and of domestica-
tion of animals and thus made possible a great
increase in population and the establishment of
permanent settlements. Still later its final expan-
sion was the means through which the knowledge

THE ALPINE RACE 147

of metals reached the Mediterranean and Nordic
populations of the west and north. Upon the ap-
pearance on the scene of the Nordics the .\lpine
race temporarily lost its identity and sank to the
subordinate and obscure position which it still
largely occupies.

In western Asia members of this race seemingly
are entitled to the honor of the earliest civilization
of which we have knowledge, namely, that of Sumer
and its northerly neighbor Accad in Mesopotamia.
It is also the race of Susa, Elam and Media. In
fact, the whole of Mesopotamian civilization be-
longs to this race with the exception of later Baby-
Ionia and Assyria, which were Arabic and Semitic
and of Persia and the empire of the Elassites, which
were Nordic and Aryan.

In classic, mediaeval and modem times the Al-
pines have played an unimportant part in Euro-
pean culture and in western Europe they have
been so thoroughly Nordidzed thit they exist
rather as an element in Nordic race development
than as an independent type. There are, however,
many indications in current history which point to
an impending development of civilization in the
Slavic branches of this race and the world must
be prepared to face changes in the Russias which
will, for good or for evil, bring them more closely
into touch with western Europe*

THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE

The Mediterranean subspecies formerly called
the Iberian is a relatively small, light boned, long
skulled race, of bnmet coloring, becoming even
swarthy in certain portions of its range. Through-
out Neolithic times and possibly still earlier it
seems to have occupied, as it does to-day, all the
shores of the Mediterranean including the coast
of Africa from Morocco on the west to Egypt on
the east. The Mediterraneans are the western
members of a subspecies of man which forms a
substantial part of the population of Persia, Afghan-
istan, Baluchistan and Hindustan with perhaps a
southward extension into Ceylon,

The Aryanized Afghan and lEndu of northern
India speak languages derived from Old Sanskrit
and are distantly related to the Mediterranean race.
Aside from a common dolichocephaly these peoples
are entirely distinct from the Dravidians of south
India whose speech is agglutinative and who show
strong evidence of profound mixture with the an-
cient Negrito substratum of southern Asia.

Everywhere throughout the Asiatic portion of

its range the Mediterranean race overlies an even

148

THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE 149

more ancient Negroid race. These Negroids still
have representatives among the Pre-Dra vidians of
India, the Veddahs of Ceylon, the Sakai of the
Malay Peninsula and the natives of the Andaman
Islands.

This Mediterranean subspecies at the close of
the Paleolithic spread from the basin of the Inland
Sea northward by way of Spain throughout west-
ernmost Europe including the British Isles and,
before the final expansion of the Alpines, was widely
distributed up to and, possibly, touching the domain
of the Nordic dolichocephs. The Mediterraneans
did not cross the Alps from the south but spread
around the mountains. In attaining to Britain
from Spain by way of Central France it is probable
that they swept with them Paleolithic remnants
from the ancient centre of population in the Au-
vergne district.

In all this vast range from the British Isles to
Hindustan, it is not to be supposed that there is
absolute identity of race. Certain portions, how-
ever, of the populations of the countries through-
out this long stretch do show in their physique
dear indications of descent from a Neolithic race
of a common original type, which we may call
Proto- Mediterranean.

Quite apart from inevitable admixture with late
Nordic and early Paleolithic elements, the little
bnmet type of Englishman has had perhaps ten

I50 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

thousand years of independent evolution during
which he has undergone selection due to the cli-
matic and physical conditions of his northern habi-
tat. The result is that he has specialized far away
from the Proto-Mediterranean race which contrib-
uted his blood originally to Britain while it was,
probably, still part of continental Europe.

At the other end of their range in India this
race, the Mediterraneans, have been crossed with
Dravidians and with Pre-Dravidian Negroids.
They have also had imposed upon them other
ethnic elements which came over through the Af-
ghan passes from the northwest. The resultant
racial mixture in India has had its own line of
specialization. Residence in the fertile but un-
healthy river bottoms, the direct rays of a tropic
sun and competition with the inmiemorial autoch-
thones have unsparingly weeded generation after
generation until the existing Hindu has little in
conmion with the ancestral Proto-Mediterranean,

It is to the Mediterranean race in the British
Isles that the English, Scotch and Americans
owe whatever bnmet characters they possess. In
western Europe, wherever it exists, it appears to
imderUe the Alpine race and, in fact, wherever this
race is in contact with either the Alpines or the
Nordics it would seem to represent the more ancient
stratum of the popidation.

So far as we know this Mediterranean type never

THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE 151

existed in Scandinavia and all bmnet elements
found there can be attributed to introductions in
the Bronze Age or in historic times. Nor did the
Mediterranean race ever enter or cross the high
Alps as did the Nordics at a much later date on
their way to the Mediterranean basin from the
Baltic coasts.

The Mediterranean race with its Asiatic exten-
sions is bordered everywhere on the north of its
enormous range from Spain to India by round
skulls but there does not seem to be as much evi-
dence of mixture between these two subspecies of
man as there is between the Alpines and the Nor-
dics.

Along its southern boundary the Mediterraneans
are in contact with either the long skulled Negroes
of Ethiopia or the ancient Negrito population of
southern Asia. In Africa this race has drifted
southward over the Sahara and up the Nile Valley
and has modified the blood of the Negroes in both
the Senegambian and equatorial regions.

Beyond these mixtures of blood, there is abso-
lutely no relationship between the Mediterranean
race and the Negroes. The fact that the Mediter-
ranean race is long skulled as well as the Negro
does not indicate relationship as has been suggested.
An overemphasis of the importance of the skull
shape as a somatological character can easily
mislead and characters other than skull propor-

152 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

tions must be carefully considered in determining
race.

From a zoological point of view Africa north of
the Sahara is now and has been since early Terti-
ary times a part of Europe. This is true both of
animals and of the races of man. The Berbers of
north Africa to-dav are raciallv identical with the
Spaniards and south Italians while the ancient
Egyptians and their modem descendants, the fel-
laheen, are merely well marked varieties of this
Mediterranean race.

The Egyptians fade oflf toward the west into
the so-called Hamitic peoples (to use an obsolete
name) of Libya, and toward the south the infusion
of Negro blood becomes increasingly great imtil
we finally reach the pure Negro. On the east in
Arabia we find an ancient and highly specialized
subdivision of the Mediterranean race, which has
from time out of mind crossed the Red Sea and
infused its blood into the Negroes of east Africa,

To-day the Mediterranean race forms in Europe
a substantial part of the population of the British
Isles, the great bulk of the population of the Ibe-
rian Peninsula, nearly one-third of the population
of France, Liguria, Italy south of the Apennines
and all the Mediterranean coasts and islands, in
some of which like Sardinia it exists in great pur-
ity. It forms the substratum of the population of
Greece and of the eastern coast of the Balkan Pen-

THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE 153

insiila. Everywhere in the interior of the Balkan
Peninsula, except in eastern Bulgaria and parts of
Rumania, it has been replaced by the South Slavs
and by the Albanians, the latter a mixture of the
ancient Hlvrians and the Slavs.

In the British Isles the Mediterranean race rep-
resents the Pre-Nordic population and exists in
considerable numbers in Wales and in certain por-
tions of England, notably in the Fen districts to
the northeast of London. In Scotland it is far less
marked, but has left its brunetness as an indication
of its former prevalence and this dark hair and eye
color is very often associated with tall stature.

This is the race that gave the world the great
civilizations of Egypt, of Crete, of Phoenicia in-
cluding Carthage, of Etruria and of Mycenaean
Greece. It gave us, when mixed and invigorated
with Nordic elements, which probably predomi-
nated in the upper and ruling classes and imposed
their guidance upon the masses, the most splendid
of all civilizations that of ancient Hellas and the
most enduring of political organizations the Roman
state.

To what extent the Mediterranean race entered
into the blood and civilization of Rome, it is now
difficult to say but the traditions of the Eternal
City, its love of organization, of law and military
efficiency, as well as the Roman ideals of family
life, of loyalty and truth, point clearly to a north-

154 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

em rather than to a Mediterranean origin, although
there must have been some Alpine strains mixed in
with the Nordic element.

The struggles in early Rome between Latin and
Etruscan and the endless quarrels between patri-
cian and plebeian arose from this existence in
Rome, side by side, of two distinct and clashing
races, probably Nordic and Mediterranean respec-
tively. The Roman busts that have come down
to us often show features of a very Anglo-Saxon
cast but with a somewhat round head. The Ro-
mans were short in stature in comparison with the
nations north of the Alps and in the recently
discovered battlefield of the Teutobergian Forest
where Varus and his legions perished in the rdgn
of Augustus the skeletons of the Romans, identified
by their armor, were notably smaller and slighter
than were those of the German victors. The indi-
cations on the whole point to a Nordic aristocracy
in Rome with some Alpine elements. The Plebs,
on the other hand, was largely Mediterranean and
Oriental and finally in the last days of the Republic
ceased to contain any purely Roman blood.

The northern qualities of Rome are in sharp
contrast to the less European traits of the classic
Greeks, whose volatile and anal3rtical spirit, lack
of cohesion, political incapacity and ready resort to
treason all point clearly to southern and eastern
affinities.

THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE 155

Whfle very ancient, located for probably ten
thousand years in western and southern Europe, and
even longer on the south shore of the Mediterranean,
nevertheless this subspecies cannot be called purely
European. Its occupation of the north coast of
Africa and the west coast of Europe can be traced
everyvvhere by its beautifully polished stone
weapons and tools. The megalithic monuments
also, which are found in association with this race,
may mark its line of advance in western Europe,
although they extend beyond the range of the
Mediterraneans into the domain of the Scandina-
vian Nordics. These huge stone structures were
chiefly sepulchral memorials and appear to have
been based on an imitation of the Egyptian fimeral
monuments. They date back to the first knowl-
edge of the manufacture and use of bronze tools
by the Mediterranean race. They occiir in great
numbers, size and variety along the north coast of
Africa and up the Atlantic seaboard through Spain,
Brittany and England to Scandinavia.

It is admitted that the various groups of the
Mediterranean race did not speak in the first in-
stance any form of Axyan tongue and we know
that these languages were introduced into the Medi-
terranean world by invaders from the north.

In Spain the language of the Nordic invaders
was Celtic and is believed to have nearly died out
by Roman times. Its remnants and the ancient

156 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

speech of the natives were in turn superseded,
along with the Phcenician spoken in some of the
southern coast towns, by the Latin of the con-
quering Roman. Latin mixed with some small
elements of Gothic construction and Arabic voca-
bulary forms to-day the basis of modem Portu-
guese, Castilian and Catalan.

The native Mediterranean race of the Iberian
Peninsula quickly absorbed the blood of these
Celtic-speaking Nordic Gauls, just as it later
diluted beyond recognition the vigorous physical
characters of the Nordic Vandals, Suevi and Visi-
goths. A certain amoxmt of Nordic blood stUl
persists to-day in northern Spain, especially in
Galida and along the Pyrenees, as well as gen-
erally among the upper classes. According to
classic writers there were light and dark types in
Spain in Roman times. The Romans left no evi-
dence of their domination except in their language
and religion; while the earlier Phoenicians on the
coasts and the later swarms of Moors and Arabs
all over the peninsula, but chiefly in the south,
were closely related by race to the native Ibe-
rians.

That portion of the Mediterranean race which
inhabits southern France occupies most of the
territory of ancient Languedoc and Provence and
it was these Provengals who developed and pre-
served during the Middle Ages the romantic dviliza-

THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE 157

tion of the Albigensians, a survival of classic cul-
ture which was drowned in blood by a crusade from
the north in the thirteenth centur\'.

In northern Italy only the coast of Liguria is
occupied by the ilediterranean race. In the val-
ley of the Po the Mediterraneans predominated
during the early Neolithic but ^nth the intro-
duction of bronze the Alpines appear and round
skulls to this day prevail north of the Apennines.
About 1 100 B. C. the Nordic Umbrians and Oscans
swept over the Alps from the northeast, conquered
northern Italy and introduced their Aryan speech,
which gradually spread southward. The Umbrian
state was afterward overwhelmed by the Tyrrhen-
ians or Etruscans, who were of Mediterranean
race and who, by 800 B. C. had extended their
empire northward to the Alps and temporarily
checked the advance of the Nordics. In the sixth
century B. C. new swarms of Nordics, coming this
time from Gaul and speaking Celtic dialects, seized
the valley of the Po and in 390 B. C. these Gauls,
heavily reinforced from the north and under the
leadership of Brennus, stormed Rome and com-
pletely destroyed the Etruscan power. From that
time onward the valley of the Po became known as
Cisalpine Gaul. Mixed with other Nordic elements,
chiefly Gothic and Lombard, this population per-
sists to this day, and is the backbone of modem
Italy.

IS8 EUROPEAN RACES EST HISTORY

A similar movement of these same Gauls, or
Galatians as the Greek world called them, start-
ing from northern Italy occurred a century later
when these Nordics suddenly appeared before Del-
phi in Greece in 279 B. C. and then crossed into
Asia Minor and founded the state called Galatia,
which endured until Christian times.

South Italy until its conquest by Rome was
Magna Graecia and the population to-day retains
many Pelasgian Greek elements. It is among these
Hellenic remnants that artists search for the hand-
somest specimens of the Mediterranean race. In
Sicily also the race is purely Mediterranean in spite
of the admixture of types coming from the neigh-
boring coasts of Tunis. These intrusive elements,
however, were all of kindred race. Traces of Al-
pines in these regions and on the adjoining African
coast are very scarce and wherever foimd may be
referred to the final wave of roxmd skull invasion
which introduced bronze into Europe.

In Greece the Mediterranean Pelasgians speaking
a Non- Aryan tongue were conquered by the Nordic
Achagans, who entered from the northeast accord-
ing to tradition prior to 1250 B. C. probably be-
tween 1400 and 1300 B. C. Doubtless there were
still earlier waves of these same Nordic invaders
as far back as 1700 B. C, which was a period of
general imrest and migration throughout the an-
cient world. These Achseans were familiar with

THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE 159

iron weapons of the Hallstatt culture and mas-
tered the bronze using natives. The two races
as yet unmixed stand out in clear contrast in the
Homeric account of the ten year siege of Troy,
which is generally assigned to the date of 1194 to
1184 B. C.

The same invasion that brought the Achaeans
into Greece brought a related Nordic people to
the coast of Asia Minor, known as Phrygians. Of
this race were the Trojan leaders.

Both the Trojans and the Greeks were com-
manded by huge, blond princes, the heroes of Ho-
mer — in fact, even the Gods were fair haired —
while the bulk of the armies on both sides was com-
posed of little bnmet Pelasgians, imperfectly armed
and remorselessly butchered by the leaders on
either side. The only conmion soldiers mentioned
by Homer as of the same race as the heroes were
the Myrmidons of Achilles.

About the time that the Achaeans and the Pe-
lasgians began to amalgamate, new hordes of Nor-
dic barbarians collectively called Hellenes entered
from the northern mountains and destroyed this
old Homeric-Mycensan civilization. This Dorian
invasion took place a little before iioo B. C. and
brought in the three main Nordic strains of Greece,
the Dorian, the iEolian and the Ionian groups,
which lemain more or less distinct and separate
throughout Greek history. Among these Nordics

i6o EUROPEAN RACES EST HISTORY

the Dorians may have included some Alpine ele-
ments. It is more than probable that this invasion
or swarming of Nordics into Greece was part of
the same general racial upheaval that brought
the Umbrians and Oscans into Italy.

Long years of intense and bitter conflict follow
between the old population and the newcomers
and when the turmoil of this revolution settled
down classic Greece appears. What was left of
the Achaeans retired to the northern Peloponnesus
and the survivors of the early Pelasgian popula-
tion remained in Messenia serving as helots their
Spartan masters. The Greek colonies in Asia
Minor were foimded largely by refugees fleeing
from these Dorian invaders.

The Pelasgian strain seems to have persisted
best in Attica and the Ionian states. The Dorian
Spartans appear to have retained more of the char-
acter of the northern barbarians than the Ionian
Greeks but the splendid civilization of Hellas was
due to a fusion of the two elements, the Achaean
and Hellene of Nordic and the Pelasgian of Medi-
terranean race.

The contrast between Dorian Sparta and Ionian
Athens, between the military efficiency, thorough
organization and sacrifice of the citizen for the
welfare of the state, which constituted the basis
of Lacedaemonian power and the Attic brilliancy,
instability and extreme development of individual-

THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE i6i

ism, is strikingly like the contrast between Prussia
with its Spartan-like culture and France with its
Athenian versatility.

To this mixture of races in classic Greece the
Mediterranean Pelasgians contributed their My-
cemcan culture and the Xordic Achxans and Hel-
lenes contributed their Arj^an language, lighting
efficiency and the European aspect of Greek life.

The first result of a crossing of two such con-
trasted subspecies as the Nordic and Mediterra-
nean races has repeatedly been a new outburst of
civilization. This occurs as soon as the older race
has imparted to the conquerors its culture and be-
fore the victors have allowed their blood to be at-
tenuated by mixture. This process seems to have
happened several times in Greece.

Later, in 339 B. C, when the original Nordic
blood had been hopelessly diluted by mixture with
the ancient Mediterranean elements, Hellas fell
an easy prey to Macedon. The troops of Philip
and Alexander were Nordic and represented the
uncidtured but immixed ancestral type of the
Achaeans and Hellenes. Their imimpaired fighting
strength was irresistible as soon as it was organ-
ized into the Macedonian phalanx, whether directed
against their degenerate brother Greeks or against
the Persians, whose original Nordic elements had
also by this time practically disappeared. When
in its turn the pure Macedonian blood was im-

i62 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

paired by intermixture with Asiatics, they, too,
vanished and even the royal Macedonian dynas-
ties in Asia and Egypt soon ceased to be Nordic
or Greek except in language and customs.

It is interesting to note that the Greek states
in which the Nordic element most predominated
outlived the other states. Athens fell before Sparta
and Thebes outlived them both. Macedon in
classic times was considered quite the most bar-
barous state in Hellas and was scarcely recognized
as forming part of Greece, but it was through the
military power of its armies and the genius of Alex-
ander that the Levant and western Asia became
HeUenized. Alexander with his Nordic features,
aqidline nose, fair skin, gently curling yellow hair
and mixed eyes, the left blue and the right very
black, typifies this Nordic conquest of the Near
East.

It is scarcely possible to-day to find in purity the
physical traits of the ancient race in the Greek-
speaking lands and islands and it is chiefly among
the pure Nordics of Anglo-Norman type that there
occur those smooth and regular classic features,
especially the brow and nose lines, that were the
delight of the sculptors of Hellas.

To what extent any of the blood of the andent
Hellenes flows in the veins of the Greeks of to-day
is difficult to determine but it should be foimd,
if anywhere, in Crete and in the iEgean Islands.

THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE 163

The modem Greek is trying to purify his language
baciL to classic Ionian and to appropriate the
traditions of the mighty Past, but to do this some-
thing more is needed than the naming of children
after Agamenmon and Hecuba. Even in Roman
times, the ancient Greek of the classic period was
little more than a tradition and the term Graeculus
given to the contemporary Hellenes was one of
contempt.

Concerning the physical type of classic in con-
trast to Homeric Greece, we know that the Greeks
were predominantly long headed and of relatively
short stature in comparison with the northern bar-
barians. The modem Greeks are also relatively
short in stature, but are moderately round headed.
As to color these modem Greeks are substantially all
dark as to eye and hair, with a somewhat swarthy

skin.

Among Albanians and such Greeks as show blond
traits light eyes are more than ten times as numer-
ous as light hair. The Albanians are members of
the tall, roxmd headed Dinaric race and have distant
relationship with the Nordics. They may possibly
represent an ancient cross between Nordics and Al-
pines and they constitute to-day a marked subdivi-
sion of the latter. They resemble the Roxmd Bar-
row brachycephs who entered Britain just before
or at the opening of the Bronze Age and who are
still scantily represented among the living English

i64 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

and Welsh. This type called the Beaker Maker or
Borreby type is characterized by a moderately
round head and great stature, strength and con-
siderable intellectual force. The Albanian or Di-
naric type was not, so far as we know, represented
in ancient Greece although some modem archaeolo-
gists have suggested that the Spartans were of
this type. We have as yet no evidence of the color,
size and skull shape of the Spartans, but we do
know that their Dorian ancestors claimed to have
come from or through the mountains of northern
Epirus (Albania). The Dorian dialects are also
said to be more closely related to modem Albanian
— ^which is derived from the andent Ulyrian — than
are the Ionian dialects. The Spartan character, if
that be any test of race, was heavy, slow and
steady, and would indicate northern rather than
Mediterranean antecedents.

So far as modem Europe is concerned, culture
came from the south and not from the east and to
the Mediterranean subspecies is due the foimda-
tion of our civilization. The ancient Mediterranean
world was for the most part of this race; the
long-sustained civilization of Egypt, which endured
for thousands of years in almost iminterrupted
sequence; the brilliant Minoan Empire of Crete,
which flourished between 4000 and 1200 B. C.
and was the ancestor of the Mycenaean cultures of
Greece, Cypms, Italy and Sardinia; the mysteri-

THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE 165

ous Empire of Etniria, the predecessor and teacher
of Rome; the Hellenic states and colonies through-
out the Mediterranean and Black Seas; the mari-
time and mercantile power of Phoenicia and its
mighty colony, imperial Carthage; all were the
creation of this race. The sea empire of Crete,
when its royal palace at Cnossos was burned by the
*sea peoples' of the north, passed to Tyre, Sidon
and Carthage and from them to the Greeks, so
that the early development of the art of navigation
is to be attributed to this race and from them the
North centuries later learned its maritime archi-
tecture.

Even though the Mediterranean race has no
claim to the invention of the synthetic languages
and though it played a relatively small part in the
development of the civilization of the Middle
Ages or of modem times, nevertheless to it belongs
the chief credit of the classic civilization of Europe
in the sciences, art, poetry, literature and philoso-
phy, as well as the major part of the civilization of
Greece and a very large share in the Empire of
Rome.

In the Eastern Empire the Mediterraneans were
the predominant factor under the guise of Byzan-
tine Greeks. Owing to the fact that our histories
have been written imder the influence of Roman
orthodoxy and because in the eyes of the Prank-
ish Crusaders the Byzantine Greeks were heretics.

l66 EUROPEAN RACES IN fflSTORY

they have been regarded by us as degenerate cow-
ards.

But throughout the Middle Ages Byzantium
represented in unbroken sequence the Empire of
Rome in the East and as the capital of that Em-
pire it held Mohammedan Asia in check for nearly
a thousand years. When at last in 1453 the im-
perial city deserted by western Christendom was
stormed by the Ottoman Turks and Constantine,
last of Roman Emperors, fell sword in hand there
was enacted one of the greatest tragedies of all
time.

With the fall of Constantinople the Empire of
Rome passes finally from the scene of history and
the development of civilization is transferred from
Mediterranean lands and from the Mediterranean
race to the North Sea and to the Nordic race.

VI

THE NORDIC RACE

We have shown that the Mediterranean race
entered Europe from the south and forms part of
a great group of peoples extending into southern
Asia, that the Alpine race came from the east
through Asia Minor and the valley of the Danube
and that its present European distribution is merely
the westernmost point of an ethnic pyramid, the
base of which rests solidly on the round skulled
peoples of the great plateaux of central Asia.
Both of these races are, therefore, western exten-
sions of Asiatic subspecies and neither of them can
be considered as exclusively European,

^th the remaining race, the Nordic, however,
the case is different. This b a purely European
type, in the sense that it has developed its physical
characters and its civilization within the confines
of that continent. It is, therefore, the Homo eurth
pmiSy the white man par excellence. It is every-
where characterized by certain unique spedalizar
tlons, namely, wavy brown or blond hair and blue,
gray or light brown eyes, fair skin, high, narrow

and straight nose« which are associated with great

167

1 68 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

stature and a long skull, as well as with abundant
head and bodv hair.

A composite picture of this Nordic race and re-
markable examples of its best contemporary types
can be foimd in the English illustrated weeklies,
which are pubUshing during this great war the lists
and portraits of their officers who have fallen in
battle. No nation, not even England although
richly endowed with a Nordic gentry, can stand
the loss of so much good blood. Here is the evi-
dence, if such be needed, of the actual Passing of the
Great Race.

Abimdance of hair is an ancient and gener-
alized character which the Nordics share with the
Alpines of both Europe and Asia, but the light col-
ored eyes and light colored hair are characters of
relatively recent specialization and consequently
highly unstable.

The pure Nordic race is at present clustered
around the shores of the Baltic and North Seas
from which it has spread west and south and
east fading off gradually into the two preceding
races.

The centre of its greatest purity is now in Swe-
den and there is no doubt that at first the Scan-
dinavian Peninsula and later, also, the iromediatdy
adjoining shores of the Baltic were the centres of
radiation of the Teutonic or Scandinavian branch
of this race.

THE NORDIC RACE 169

The population of Scandinavia has been composed
of this Nordic subspecies from the commencement
of Neolithic times and Sweden to-day represents
one of the few countries which has never been over-
whelmed by foreign conquest and in which there
has been but a single racial tvpe from the begin-
ning. This nation is imique in its unity of race,
language, religion and social ideals.

Southern Scandinavia onlv became fit for hu-
man habitation on the retreat of the glaciers about
twelve thousand years ago and apparently was im-
mediately occupied by the Nordic race. This is one
of the few geological dates which is absolute and
not relative. It rests on a most interesting series
of computations made by Baron DeGeer, based on
an actual count of the lammated deposits of clay
laid down annually by the retreating glaciers, each
layer representing the summer deposit of the sub*
gladal stream.

The Nordics first appear at the close of the
Paleolithic along the coasts of the Baltic. The
earliest industry discovered in this region, named
the Maglemose and found in Denmark and else-
where around the Baltic, is probably the ciilture
of the Proto-Teutonic branch of the Nordic race.
No human remains in connection therewith have
been foimd.

The vigor and power of the Nordic race as a
whole is such that it could not have been evolved

I70 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

in so restricted an area as southern Sweden al-
though its Teutonic or Scandinavian section did
develop there in comparative isolation. The Nor-
dics must have had a larger field for their specializa-
tion and a longer period for their evolution than is
afforded by the limited time which has elapsed since
Sweden became habitable. For the development
of so marked a type there is required a continental
area isolated and protected for long ages from the
intrusion of other races. The climatic conditions
must have been such as to impose a rigid elimi-
nation of defectives through the agency of hard
winters and the necessity of industry and foresight
in providing the yearns food, clothing and shelter
during the short summer. Such demands on en-
ergy if long continued would produce a strong,
virile and self-contained race which would inevi-
tably overwhelm in battle nations whose weaker
elements had not been purged by the conditions of
an equally severe environment.

An area conforming to these requirements is
offered by the forests and plains of eastern Ger-
many, Poland and Russia. It was here that the
Proto-Nordic type evolved and here their remnants
are found. They were protected from Asia on the
east by the then almost continuous water connec-
tions across eastern Russia between the White Sea
and the old Caspian-Aral Sea.

During the last glacial advance (known as the

THE NORDIC RACE 171

Wiirm) which, like the preceding glaciations, is be-
lieved to have been a period of land depression,
the White Sea extended far to the south of its
present limits, while the enlarged Caspian Sea,
then and long aftenvard connected wth the Sea
of Aral, extended northward to the great bend of
the Volga. The intermediate area was studded
with large lakes and morasses. Thus an almost
complete water barrier of shallow sea located just
west of the low Ural Mountains, separated Europe
from Asia during the Wiirm glaciation and the
following period of glacial retreat. The broken
connection was restored just before the dawn of
history by a slight elevation of the land and the
shrinking of the Caspian-Aral Sea through the in-
creasing desiccation which has left its present sur«
face below sea level.

An important element in the maintenance of
the isolation of this Nordic cradle on the south is
the fact that from earliest times down to this day
the pressure of population has been imchangeably
from the bleak and sterile north, southward and
eastward, into the sunny but enervating lands of
France, Italy, Greece, Persia and India.

In these forests and steppes of the north, the
Nordic race gradually evolved in isolation and at
an early date spread north over the Scandinavian
Peninsula together with much of the land now sub-
merged under the Baltic and North Seas.

172 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

Nordic strains form everywhere a substratum
of population throughout Russia and imderiie the
round skulled Slavs who first appear a little over a-
thousand years ago as coming not from the direc-
tion of Asia but from south Poland. Burial mounds
called kurgans are widely scattered throughout
Russia from the Carpathians to the Urals and con-
tain numerous remains of a dolichocephalic race, —
in fact, more than three-fourths of the skulls are
of this type. Round skulls first become numer-
ous in ancient Russian graveyards about 900 A. D.
and soon increase to such an extent that in the
Slavic period from the ninth to the thirteenth cen-
turies one-half of the skulls were brachycephalic,
while in modem cemeteries the proportion of roimd
skulls is still greater. The ancient Nordic element,
however, still forms a very considerable portion of
the population of northern Russia and contributes
the blondness and the red-headedness so charac-
teristic of the Russian of to-day. As we leave
the Baltic coasts the Nordic characters fade out
both toward the south and east. The blond ele-
ment in the nobility of Russia is of later Scandi-
navian and Teutonic origin.

When the seas which separated Russia from Asia
dried, when the isolation and exacting climate of
the north had done their work and produced the
vigorous Nordic type, and when in the fulness of
time bronze for their weapons reached them these

THE NORDIC RACE 173

men burst upon the southern races, conquering
east, south and west. They brought with them
from the north the hardihood and vigor acquired
under the rigorous selection of a long winter season
and vanquished in battle the inhabitants of older
and feebler civilizations, but only to succumb in
their turn to the softening influences of a life of
ease and plenty in their new homes.

The earliest appearance in history of Aryan-
speaking Nordics is our first dim vision of the
Sac£ introducing Sanskrit into India, the Cinune-
rians pouring through the passes of the Caucasus
from the grasslands of South Russia to invade the
Empire of the Medes and the Achaeans and
Phrygians conquering Greece and the iEgean coast
of Asia Minor. About iioo B. C. Nordics enter
Italy as Umbrians and Oscans and soon after other
Nordics cross the Rhine into Gaul. The latter
were the western vanguard of the Celtic-speaking
tribes which had long occupied those districts in
Germany which lay south and west of the Teu-
tonic Nordics. These Teutons at this early date
were confined probably to Scandinavia and the
immediate shores of the Baltic and were just be-
ginning to press southward.

This first Celtic wave of Nordics seems to have
swept westward along the sandy plains of northern
Europe, and entered France through the Low Coun-
tries. From this point as Goidels they spread north

174 EUROPEAN RACES IN fflSTORY

into Britain, reaching there about 800 B. C. As
Gauls they conquered all France and pushed on
southward and westward into Spain and over the
Maritime Alps into northern Italy, where they en-
countered the kindred Nordic Umbrians, who at an
earlier date had crossed the Alps from the north-
east. Other Celtic-speaking Nordics apparently mi-
grated up the Rhine and down the Danube and
by the time the Romans came on the scene the
Alpines of central Europe had been thoroughly
Celticized. These tribes pushed eastward into
southern Russia and reached the Crimea as early
as the fourth century B. C. Mixed with the na-
tives, they were called by the Greeks the Celto-
Scyths, This swarming out of what is now called
Germany of the first Nordics was during the clos-
ing phases of the Bronze Period and was contem-
porary with and probably caused by the first great
expansion of the Teutons from Scandinavia by way
both of Denmark and the Baltic coasts.

These invaders were succeeded by a second wave
of Celtic-speaking peoples, the Cymry or Brythons, .
who drove their CJoidelic predecessors still farther
westward and exterminated and absorbed them
over large areas. These Cymric invasions occurred
about 300-100 B. C. and were probably the result
of the growing development of the Teutons and
their final expulsion of the Celtic-speaking tribes
from Germany. These Cymry occupied northern

THE NORDIC RACE 175

France under the name of Belgae and invaded Eng-
land as Brythons in several waves, the last being the
true Belgac. The conquests 01 these Cymric tribes
in both Gaul and Britain were only checked by the
legions of Rome.

These migrations are exceedingly hard to trace
because of the confusion caused bv the fact that
Celtic speech is now found on the lips of popu-
lations in nowise related to the Nordics who first
introduced it. But one fact stands out clearly, all
the original Celtic-speaking tribes were Nordic.

What were the special physical characters of
these tribes in which they differed from their Teu-
tonic successors is now impossible to say, beyond
the possible suggestion that in the British Isles the
Scottish and Irish populations in which red hair
and gray or green eyes are abundant have rather
more of this Celtic strain in them than have the
flaxen haired Teutons, whose china-blue eyes are
clearly not Celtic.

When the peoples called Gauls or Celts by the
Romans and Galatians by the Greeks first appear
in history they are described in exactly the same
terms as were later the Teutons. They were all
gigantic barbarians with fair and very often red
hair, then more frequent than to-day, with gray or
fiercely blue eyes and were thus clearly members
of the Nordic subspecies.

The first Celtic-speaking nations with whom the

176 EUROPEAN RACES IN fflSTORY

Romans came in contact were Gaulish and had
probably incorporated much Alpine blood by the
time they crossed the moimtains into the domain
of classic history. The Nordic element had be-
come still weaker by absorption from the con-
quered populations when at a later date the Ro-
mans broke through the ring of Celtic nations and
came into contact with the Nordic Cymry and
Teutons.

After these early expansions of Gauls and Cymry
the Teutons appear upon the scene. . Of the pure
Teutons within the ken of history, it is not neces-
sary to mention more than the most important of
the long series of conquering tribes.

The greatest of them all were perhaps the
Goths, who came originally from the south of
Sweden and were long located on the opposite
German coast at the mouth of the Vistula. From
here they crossed Poland to the Crimea where they
were known in the first century. Three hundred
years later they were driven westward by the Huns
and forced into the Dadan plain and over the
Danube into the Roman Empire. There they split
up; the Ostrogoths after a period of subjection to
the Hims on the Danube, ravaged the European
provinces of the Eastern Empire, conquered Italy
and founded there a great but shortlived nation.
The Visigoths occupied much of Gaul and then
entered Spain driving the Nordic Vandals before

THZ !~RZir 3LACE: 177

B. C, -Jie ':-i:r:iii^- :iit •— izi. ■-:ii: r-e'.-i. ±e Van-
dais, -Jie .'-Lc^ninni : "Zxi -jz^ikt J-iine. ±e Mar-
rnmrTTTTT ::ie ia-.-i:£. '-i;: 2.^^— j-2J. '.zt Frisians*

e --^»^ '.v: 'izjrd. jLr _ .mz-iirii ma '-lie

Henli .2t Inly, ne Z.irriU'iiz^ -c ±e ease oc
France. ±e Fnnks :f -.ic .r/v^ir F-iine. ±e Danes,
and Laiisi zi xl. liji I'.rK- '"^kin-r; eaerze inDin
the nnrrfrpm fct^sez iTii iea^ :iic if-er another and
sweep thrcusn 'ziszzr^. '^*^ "v^iiL kixwn but or
great importance ar^ -ie Vinz:nans, wiio coming
from Sweden in :he -tt'-^'j^ ^rr ■i.siiii centuries, con-
quered the coasT of tie <^iif :e Finland and much
of White Russia and ler: tier^ i -r.-na^r/ and aris-
tocracy of Nordic biccc. Iz. 'iie tsith and eleventh
crn tunes thev were the rileri '-f 3.:is5ia.

The traditions cf G«:t±5, Vmdal-- Lombards and
Burgundians aH pcint Vj 5w*den 13 their earliest
homeland and procacLy H •Jie p'ire Teutonic
tribes came original!;/ fr:ci Scaiidina'rla and were
closely related.

When these Teutct:5c tribes scTir*d down from
the Baltic coasts, their Qd-lr.-^tfuJdrJi N' jrdic
predecessors were airsadv — ..h ziJjjsci fnxh the
underiying populations, MsrU -^rr-iTj^i in the west
and Alpine in the south. Tzjf£:r. ■ <"A'J^ " were not
recognized by the Teutocs ii cz. Li any scn.^f
and were all called. Welsh, or rV.r>{-7n£:rs. From lh»*

178 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

word are derived the names "Wales," "Com-
wales" or "ComwaU," "Valais," "WaUoons," and
"Vlach" or "WaUachian."

vn

TEUTONIC EUROPE

No proper understanding is possible of the
meaning of the history of Christendom or full ap-
preciation of the place in it of the Teutonic Nor-
dics without a brief review of the events in Eu-
rope of the last two thousand years.

When Rome fell and changed trade conditions
necessitated the transfer of power from its historic
capital in Italy to a strategic situation on the Bos-
porus, western Europe was definitely and finally
abandoned to its Teutonic invaders. These same
barbarians swept up again and again to the Pro-
pontis, only to recoil before the organized strength
of the Byzantine Empire and the walls of Mikkle-
gard. The final line of cleavage between the west-
em and eastern Empires corresponded closely to
the boundaries of Latin and Greek speech and dif-
ferences of language no doubt were the chief cause
of the political and later of the religious divergence
between them.

Until the coming of the Alpine Slavs the East-
em Empire still held in Europe the Balkan Penin-
sula and much of the eastern Mediterranean. The
Western Empire, however, collapsed utterly under

«79

i8o EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

the impact of hordes of Nordic Teutons at a
much earlier date. In the fourth and fifth centu-
ries of our era north Africa, once the empire of
Carthage, had become the seat of the kingdom of
Nordic Vandals. Spain fell under the control of
the Visigoths and Lusitania now Portugal under
that of the Suevi. Gaul was Visigothic in the
south and Burgundian in the east, while the
Prankish kingdom dominated the north until it
finally absorbed and incorporated all the territories
of ancient Gaul and made it the land of the Franks.
Strictly speaking, the northern half of France and
the adjoining districts, the country of Langued'oil,
is the true land of the Franks while the southern
Languedoc was never Frankish except by conquest,
and was never as thoroughly Nordicized as the
north. Whatever Nordic elements are still to be
found there are Gothic and Burgundian but not
Frankish.

Italy fell imder the control first of the Ostro-
goths and then of the Lombards. The purely
Nordic Saxons with kindred tribes conquered the
British Isles and meanwhile the Norse and Danish
Scandinavians contributed a large element to all
the coast populations as far south as Spain and
the Swedes organized in the eastern Baltic what
is now Russia.

Thus when Rome passed all Europe had be-
come superficially Teutonic. At first these Teutons

TEUTONIC EUROPE i8i

were isolated and independent tribes bearing some
shadowy relation to the one organized state they
knew, the Empire of Rome. Then came the ^lo-
hanmiedan invasion, wiiich reached western Eu-
rope from Africa and destroyed the Visigothic
kingdom. The ^loslems swept on unchecked
until their light horsemen dashed themselves to
pieces against the heavy armed cavalry of Charles
Martel and his Franks at Tours in 732 A. D.

The destruction of the Vandal kingdom by the
armies of the Byzantine Empire, the conquest of
Spain by the Moors and finally the overthrow of
the Lombards by the Franks were all greatly facil-
itated by the fact that these barbarians, Vandals,
Goths, Suevi and Lombards, with the sole excep-
tion of the Franks, were originally Christians
of the Arian or Unitarian confession and as
such were regarded as heretics by their orthodox
Christian subjects. The Franks alone were con-
verted from heathenism directly to the Trini-
tarian faith to which the old populations of the
Roman Empire adhered. From this orthodoxy
of the Franks arose the dose relation between
France, ''the eldest daughter of the church/' and
the papacy, a connection which lasted for more
than a thousand years — ^in fact nearly to our own
day.

With the Goths eliminated western Christen-
dom became Frankish. In the year 800 A. D.

t82 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

Charlemagne was crowned at Rome and re-estab-
lished the Roman Empire in the west, which in-
cluded all Christendom outside of the Byzantine
Empire. In some form or shape this Roman
Empire endured until the beginning of the nine-
teenth century and during all that time it formed
the basis of the political concept of European
man.

This same concept lies to-day at the root of the
imperial idea. Kaiser, Tsar and Emperor each
taJces his name and in some way imdertakes to
trace his title from Cassar and the Empire. Charle-
magne and his successors claimed and often exer-
cised overlordship as to all the other continental
Christian nations and when the Crusades began
it was the German Emperor who led the Frankish
hosts against the Saracens. Charlemagne was a
German Emperor, his capital was at Aachen within
the present limits of the German Empire and the
language of his court was German. For several
centimes after the conquest of Gaul by the Franks
their Teutonic tongue held its own against the
Latin speech of the Romanized Gauls.

The history of all Christian Eiurope is in some
degree interwoven with this Holy Roman Em-
pire. Though the Empire was neither holy nor
Roman but altogether secular and Teutonic, it
was, nevertheless, the heart Eiurope for ages.
Holland and Flanders, Lorraine and Alsace, Bur-

TEUTONIC EUROPE 183

gxindy and Luxemburg, Lombardy and the Veneto,
Switzerland and Austria, Bohemia and Styria are
states which were originally component parts of
the Empire although many ot them have since
been torn awav bv rival nations or have become in-
dependent, while much 01 northern Italy remained
under the sway of Austria within the memory of
living men.

The Empire wasted its strength in imperial am-
bitions and foreign conquests instead of consoli-
dating, organizing and unifying its own territories
and the fact that the imperial crown was elective
for many generations before it became hereditary
in the House of Hapsburg checked the imification
of Germany during the Middle Ages.

A strong hereditary monarchy, such as arose in
England and in France, would have anticipated
the Germany of to-day by a thousand years and
made it the predominant state in Christendom
but disruptive elements in the persons of great
territorial dukes were successful throughout its
history in preventing an effective concentration of
power in the hands of the Emperor.

That the German Emperor was regarded, though
vaguely, as the overlord of all Christian monarchs
was clearly indicated when Henry VIU of England
and Francis I of France appeared as candidates
for the imperial crown against Charles of Spain,
afterward the Emperor Charles V.

i84 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

Europe was the Holy Roman Empire and the
Holy Roman Empire was Europe predominantly
until the Thirty Years' War. This war was per-
haps the greatest catastrophe of all the ghastly
crimes committed in the name of religion. It de-
stroyed an entire generation, taking each year for
thirty years the finest manhood of the nations.

Two-thirds of the population of Germany was
destroyed, in some states such as Bohemia three-
fourths of the inhabitants were killed or exiled,
while out of 500,000 inhabitants in Wiirtemberg
there were only 48,000 left at the end of the war.
Terrible as this loss was, the destruction did not
fall equally on the various races and classes in
the community. It bore, of course, most heavily
upon the big blond fighting man and at the end
of the war the German states contained a greatly
lessened proportion of Nordic blood. In fact,
from that time on the purely Teutonic race in
Germany has been largely replaced by the Al-
pine types in the south and by the Wendish and
the Polish types in the east. This change of race
in Germany has gone so far that it has been com-
puted that out of the 70,000,000 inhabitants of
the German Empire, only 9,000,000 are purely
Teutonic in coloration, stature and skull charac-
ters. The rarity of pure Teutonic and Nordic
types among the German immigrants to America in
contrast to its almost imiversal prevalence among

TEUTONIC EUROPE 185

those from Scandinavia is traceable to the same
cause.

In addition, the Thirty Years' War virtually
destroyed the land owning yeomanry and lesser
gentr\' formerly found in mediae\^l Germany as
numerously as in France or in England. The re-
ligious wars of France, while not as devasting to
the nation as a whole as was the Thirty Years' War
in Germany, nevertheless greatly weakened the
French cavalier type, the "petite noblesse de pro-
vince." In Germany this class had flourished and
throughout the Middle Ages contributed great
numbers of knights, poets, thinkers, artists and
artisans who gave charm and variety to the society
of central Europe. But, as said, tlus section of
the population was practically exterminated in the
Thirty Years' War and this class of gentlemen
practically vanishes from German history from
that time on.

When the Thirty Years' War was over there re-
mained in Germany nothing except the brutalized
peasantry, largely of Alpine derivation in the
south and east, and the high nobility which turned
from the toils of endless warfare to mimic on a
small scale the court of Versailles. After this long
struggle the boundaries in central Europe between
the Protestant North and the Catholic South fol«
low in a marked degree the frontier between the
northern plain inhabited chiefly by Nordics and

1 86 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

the more mountainous countries in the south popu-
lated almost entirely by Alpines.

It has taken Germany two centuries to recover
her vigor, her wealth and her aspirations to a place
in the sun.

During these years Germany was a political non-
entity, a mere congeries of petty states bickering
and fighjting with each other, claiming and own-
ing only the Empire of the Air as Napoleon hap-
pily phrased it. Meantime France and England
founded their colonial empires beyond the seas.

When in the last generation Germany became
unified and organized, she found herself not only
too late to share in these colonial enterprises, but
also lacking in much of the radal element and still
more lacking in the very classes which were her
greatest strength and glory before the Thirty Years'
War. To-day the ghastly rarity in the German
armies of chivalry and generosity toward women
and of knightly protection and courtesy toward the
prisoners or wounded can be largely attributed to
this annihilation of the gentle classes. The Ger-
mans of to-day, whether they live on the farms
or in the cities, are for the most part descendants
of the peasants who survived, not of the brilliant
knights and sturdy foot soldiers who fell in that
mighty conflict. Knowledge of this great past
when Europe was Teutonic and memories of the
shadowy grandeur of the Hohenstaufen Emperors,

TEUTONIC EUROPE 187

who, generation after generation, led Teutonic
armies over the Alps to assert their title to Italian
provinces, have played no small part in modem
German consciousness.

These traditions and the knowledge that their
own religious dissensions swept them from the
leadership of the European world lie at the base
of the German imperial ideal of to-day and it is
for this ideal that the German armies are dying,
just as did their ancestors for a thousand years
under their Fredericks, Henrys, Conrads and Ottos.

But the Empire of Rome and the Empire of
Charlemagne are no more and the Teutonic type
is divided almost equally between the contending
forces in this world war. With the United States
in the field the balance of piure Nordic blood will
be heavily against the Central Powers, which pride
themselves on being "the Teutonic powers."

Germany is too late and is limited to a destiny
fixed and ordained for her on the fatal day in 1618
when the Hapsburg Ferdinand forced the Prot-
estants of Bohemia into revolt

Although as a result of the Thirty Years' War the
German Empire is far less Nordic than in the Mid-
dle Ages, the north and northwest of Germany are
still Teutonic throughout and in the east and south
the Alpines have been thoroughly Germanized with
an aristocracy and upper class very largely of pure
Teutonic blood.

vm

THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS

The men of Nordic blood to-day form practi-
cally all the population of Scandinavian countries,
as also a majority of the population of the British
Isles and are almost pure in type in Scotland and
eastern and northern England. The Nordic realm
includes nearly all the northern third of France
with extensions into the fertile southwest; all the
rich lowlands of Flanders; all Holland; the north-
em half of Germany with extensions up the Rhine
and down the Danube; and the north of Poland
and of Russia. Recent calculations indicate that
there are about 90,000,000 of purely Nordic phys-
ical type in Europe out of a total population of
420,000,000.

Throughout southern Europe a Nordic nobility
of Teutonic type everywhere forms the old aristo-
cratic and military classes or what now remains
of them. These aristocrats, by as much as their
blood is pure, are taller and blonder than the native
populations, whether these be Alpine in central
Europe or Mediterranean in Spain or in the south
of France and Italy.

The coimtries speaking Low German dialects

z88

THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 189

are almost purely Xordic but the populations of
High German speech are v^ery largely Teutonized
Alpines and occupy lands once Celtic-speaking.
The main distinction between the two dialects is
the presence of a large number of Celtic elements
in High German.

In northern Italy there is a large amount of Nor-
dic blood. In Lombardy, Venice and elsewhere
throughout the country the aristocracy' is blonder
and taller than the peasantry, but the Nordic ele-
ment in Italy has declined noticeably since the
Middle Ages. From Roman times onward for a
thousand years the Teutons swarmed into north-
em Italy, through the Alps and chiefly by way of
the Brenner Pass. With the stoppage of these
Nordic reinforcements this strain seems to have
grown less all through Italy.*

In the Balkan Peninsula there is little to show
for the floods of Nordic blood that have poured in
for the last 3,500 years, beginning with the Achae-
ans of Homer, who first appeared en masse about
1400 B. C. and were followed successively by the
Dorians, Cimmerians and Gauls, down to the
Goths and the Varangians of Byzantine times.

* Procopius teOs a stgnificant story which illustnites the contrast in
racial character between the natives and the barixarians. He relates
that, at the surrender of Ravenna in 540 A. D. by the Goths to the army
of the Byzantines, "when the Gothic women saw how swarthy, smaU
men of mean aspect had conquered their taU, robust, fair-skinned barba-
rians, they were furious and spat in their husbands' facet and cuxaed
them for cowazda."

igo EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

The tail stature of the population along the
Ulyrian Alps from the Tyrol to Albania on the
south is undoubtedly of Nordic origin and dates
from some of these early invasions, but these II-
lyrians have been so crossed with Slavs that all
other blond elements have been lost and the ex-
isting population is essentially of brachycephalic
Alpine type. They are known as the Dinaric race.
What few remnants of blondness occur in this dis-
trict, more particularly in Albania, as well as the
so-called Prankish elements in Bosnia, may proba-
bly be attributed to later infiltrations.

The Tyrolese seem to be largely Nordic except in
respect to their roxmd skull.

In Russia and in Poland the Nordic stature,
blondness and long skull grow less and less pro-
noxmced as one proceeds south and east from the
Gulf of Finland.

It would appear that in all those parts of Eu-
rope outside of its natural habitat, the Nordic
blood is on the wane from England to Italy and
that the ancient, acclimated and primitive popula-
tions of Alpine and Mediterranean race are subtly
reasserting their long lost political power through
a high breeding rate and democratic institutions.

In western Europe the first wave of the Nordic
tribes appeared about three thousand years ago and
was followed by other invasions with the Nordic
element becoming stronger xmtil after the fall of

d

THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 191

Rome whole tribes moved into its provinces, Teu-
tonizing them more or less for varying lengths of
time.

These incoming Nordics intermarried with the
native popularions and were gradually bred out
and the resurgence of the old native stock, chiedy
Alpine, has proceeded steadily since the Prankish
Charlemagne destroyed the Lombard kingdom and
is proceeding with unabated vigor to-day. This
process was greatly accelerated in western Europe
by the Crusades, which were extremely destructive
to the Nordic feudal lords, especially the Prankish
and Norman nobility and was continued by the
wars of the Reformation and by those of the Revo-
lution. The world war now in full swing with its
toll of millions will leave Europe much poorer in
Nordic blood. One of its most certain results will
be the partial destruction of the aristocratic classes
everywhere in northern Europe. In England the
nobility has already suffered in battle more than in
any century since the Wars of the Roses. This will
tend to realize the standardization of type so dear
to democratic ideals. If equality cannot be ob-
tained by lengthening and uplifting the stunted of
body and of mind, it can be at least realized by the
destruction of the exalted of stature and of soul.
The bed of Procrustes operates with the same
fatal exactness when it shortens the long as when it
stretches the undersized.

192 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

The first Nordics in Spain were the Gauls who
crossed the western PjTenees about the end of the
sixth century before our era and introduced Aryan
speech into the Iberian Peninsula. They quickly
mixed with Mediterranean natives and the com-
posite Spaniards were called Celtiberians by the
Romans.

In Portugal and Spain there are in the physical
structure of the population few traces of these
early Celtic-speaking Nordic invaders but the
Suevi, who a thousand years later occupied parts
of Portugal, and the Vandals and Visigoths, who
conquered and held Spain for 300 years, have left
some small evidence of their blood. In the prov-
inces of northern Spain a considerable percentage
of light colored eyes reveals these Nordic elements
in the population.

Deep seated Castilian traditions associate aris-
tocracy with blondness and the sangre aztd^ or blue
blood of Spain, probably refers to the blue eye
of the Goth, whose traditional claim to lordship
is also shown in the Spanish name for gentleman,
"hidalgo," said to mean "the son of the Goth."
The fact that the blood shows as " blue " through the
fair Nordic skin is also to be taken into account.

As long as this Gothic nobility controlled the
Spanish states during the endless crusades against
the Moors Spain belonged to the Nordic king-
doms, but when their blood became impaired by

THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 193

losses in wars waged outside of Spain and in the
conquest of the Americas, the sceptre fell from this
noble race into the hands of the little, dark Iberian,
who had not the physical vigor or the intellectual
strength to maintain the world empire built up by
the stronger race. For 200 years the Spanish infan-
try had no equal in Europe but this distinction
disappeared with the opening decades of the seven-
teenth century.

The splendid conquistadores of the New World
were of Nordic type, but their pure stock did not
long survive their new surroundings and to-day
they have vanished utterly, leaving behind them
only their language and their religion. After con-
sidering well these facts we shall not have to search
further for the causes of the collapse of Spain.

Gaul at the time of Caesar's conquest was under
the rule of the Nordic race, which furnished the
bulk of the population of the north as well as the
military classes elsewhere and, while the Romans
killed off an undue proportion of this fighting de-
ment, the power and vigor of the French nation
have been based on this blood and its later rein-
forcements. In fact, in the Europe of to-day the
amount of Nordic blood in each nation is a very
fair measure of its strength in war and standing in
civilization. The proportion of men of pure type
of each constituent race to the mixed type is also
a powerful factor.

194 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

When, about looo B. C, the first Nordics crossed
the lower Rhine they found the Mediterranean
race in France everywhere overwhelmed by an
Alpine population except in the south. Long be-
fore the time of Caesar the Celtic language of these
invaders had been imposed upon the entire pop-
ulation and the country had been saturated with
Nordic blood, except in Aquitaine which seems to
have retained until at least that date its Anaryan
Iberian speech. These earliest Nordics in the
west were known to the ancient world as Gauls.
These Gauls, or "Celts," as they were called by
Caesar, occupied in his day the centre of France.
The actual radal complexion of this part of France
was overwhelmingly Alpine then and is so now,
but this population had been Celticized thoroughly
by the Gauls, just as it was Latinized as com-
pletely at a later date by the Romans.

The northern third of France, that is above
Paris, was inhabited in Caesar ^s time by the Belgae,
a Nordic people of the Cymric division of Celtic
speech. They were largely of Teutonic blood and
in fact should be regarded as the immediate fore-
runners of the Germans. They probably represent
the early Teutons who had crossed from Sweden
and adopted the Celtic speech of their Nordic
kindred whom they found on the mainland. These
Belgae had followed the earlier Goidels across Ger-
many into Britain and Gaul and were rapidly dis-

THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 195

placing their Nordic predecessors, who by this
time were much weakened bv mixture with the
autochthones, when Rome appeared upon the
scene and set a limit to their conquests by the Pax
Romana.

The Belgae of the north of France and the Low
Countries were the bravest of the peoples of Gaul,
according to Caesar's oft-quoted remark, but the
claim of the modem Belgians to descent from this
race is without basis and rests solely on the fact
that the present kingdom of Belgium, which only
became independent and assimied its proud name
in 1 83 1, occupies a small and relatively unimpor-
tant comer of the land of the Belgae. The Flem-
ings of Belgium are Nordic Franks speaking a
Low German tongue and the Walloons are Al-
pines whose language is an archaic French.

The Belgae and the Goidelic remnants of Nordic
blood in the centre of Gaul taken together prob-
ably constituted only a small minority in blood of
the population but were everywhere the military
and ruling classes. These Nordic elements were
later reinforced by powerful Teutonic tribes,
namely, Vandals, Visigoths, Alans, Saxons, Bur-
gundians and, most important of all, the Franks of
the lower Rhine, who founded modem France and
made it for long centuries '7a grande nation" of
Christendom.

The Frankish dynasties long after Charlemagne

196 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

were of purely Teutonic blood and the aristocratic
land owning and military classes down to the great
Revolution were very largely of this type, which
by the time of the creation of the Prankish king-
dom had incorporated all the other Nordic elements
of old Roman Gaul, both Gaulish and Belgic.

The last invasion of Teutonic-speaking barba-
rians was that of the Danish Northmen, who were,
of course, of immixed Nordic blood and who con-
quered and settled Normandy in 911 A. D. No
sooner had the barbarian invasions ceased than
the ancient aboriginal blood strains, Mediterranean,
Alpine and elements derived from Paleolithic
times, began a slow and steady recovery. Step by
step with the reappearance of these prin^tive and
deep rooted stocks the Nordic element in France
declined and with it the vigor of the nation.
Even in Normandy the Alpines now tend to pre-
dominate and the French blonds are becoming
more and more limited to the northeastern and
eastern provinces.

The chief historic events of the last thousand
years have hastened this process and the fact that
the Nordic element everywhere forms the fighting
section of the conunimity caused the loss in war
to fall disproportionately as among the three races
in France. The religious wars greatly weakened
the Nordic provincial nobility, which was before
the Massacre of St. Bartholomew largely Protes-

THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 197

tant and the extermination of the upper classes
was hastened by the Revolutionary and Napoleonic
wars. These last wars are said to have shortened
the stature of the French by four inches; in other
words, the tall Nordic strain was killed off in
greater proportions than the little brunet.

When by universal suffrage the transfer of power
was completed from a Nordic aristocracy to lower
classes predominantly of Alpine and Mediterranean
extraction, the decline of France in international
power set in. In the country as a whole, the long
skulled Mediterraneans are also yielding rapidly to
the round skulled Alpines and the average of the
cephalic index in France has steadily risen since
the Middle Ages and is still rising.

The survivors of the aristocracy, being stripped
of political power and to a large extent of wealth,
quickly lost their caste pride and committed class
suicide by mixing their blood with inferior breeds.
One of the most conspicuous features of some of
the French nobility of to-day is the strength of
Oriental and Mediterranean strains in them. Be-
ing for political reasons ardently clerical the nobil-
ity welcomes recruits of any racial origin as long
as they bring with them money and devotion to
the Church.

The loss in war of the best stock through death,
wounds or absence from home has been dearly
shown in France. The conscripts who were exam-

iqS EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

ined for military duty in 1890-2 were those de-
scended in a large measure from the military re-
jects and other stay-at-homes during the Franco-
Prussian War. In Dordogne this contingent showed
seven per cent more deficient statures than the
normal rate. In some cantons this unfortunate
generation was in height an inch below the recruits
of preceding years and in it the exemptions for de-
fective physique rose from the normal six per cent
to sixteen per cent.

When each generation is decimated or destroyed
in turn a race can be injured beyond recovery but
it more frequently happens that the result is the
annihilation of an entire class, as in the case of the
German gentry in the Thirty Years' War. Deso-
lation of wide districts often resulted from the
plagues and famines which followed the armies in
old days but deaths from these causes fall most
heavily on the weaker part of the population. The
loss of valuable breeding stock is far more serious
when wars are fought with volunteer armies of
picked men than with conscript armies, because
in the latter cases the loss is more evenly spread
over the whole nation. Before England resorted
in the present war to imiversal conscription the in-
jury to her more desirable and patriotic classes was
much more pronoimced than in Germany where all
types and ranks were called to arms.

In the British Isles we find, before the appearance

THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 199

of the Nordic race, a Mediterranean population and
no imp>ortant element of Alpine blood, so that at
the present day we have to deal with only two of
the main races instead of all three as in France.
In Britain there were, as elsewhere, representatives
of earlier races but the preponderant strain of
blood was Mediterranean before the first arrival of
the Aryan-speaking Nordics.

Ireland was connected with Britain and Britain
with the continent imtil times very recent in a
geological sense. The depression of the Channel
coasts is progressing rapidly to-day and is known
to have been substantial during historic times.
The close parallel in blood and culture between
England and the opposite coasts of France also in-
dicates a very recent land connection, possibly in
early Neolithic times. Men either walked from
the continent to England and from England to Ire-
landy or they paddled across in primitive boats or
coracles. The art of ship-building or even archaic
navigation cannot go much further back than late
Neolithic times.

The Nordic tribes of Celtic speech came to the
British Isles in two distinct waves. The earlier
invasion of the Goidels, who were still in the Bronze
culture, arrived in England about 800 B. C. and
in Ireland two centuries later. It was part of the
same movement which brought the Gauls into
France. The later conquest was by the Cymric-

200 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

speaking Belgae who were equipped with iron
weapons. It began in the third century B. C. and
was still going on in Caesar's time. These Cymric
Brythons foimd the early Goidels, with the excep-
tion of the aristocracy, much weakened by inter-
mixture with the Mediterranean natives and would
probably have destroyed all trace of Goidelic speech
in Ireland and Scotland, as they actually did in
England, if the Romans had not intervened. The
Brythons reached Ireland in small numbers only
in the second century B. C.

These Nordic elements in Britain, both Goidelic
and Brythonic, were in a minority during Roman
times and the ethnic complexion of the island was
not much affected by the Roman occupation, as
the legions stationed there represented the varied
racial stocks of the Empire.

After the Romans abandoned Britain and about
400 A. D. floods of pure Nordics poured into the
islands for nearly six centuries, arriving in the north
as the Norse pirates, who made Scotland Scandi-
navian, and in the east as Saxons and Angles, who
foxmded England.

The Angles came from somewhere in central
Jutland and the Saxons came from coast lands
immediately at the base of the Danish Peninsula.
All these districts were then and are now almost
purely Teutonic; in fact, this is part of old Saxony
and is to-day the core of Teutonic Germany.

THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 201

These Saxon districts sent out at that time
swarms of invaders not only into England but into
France and over the Alps into Italy, just as at a
much later period the same land sent swarming
colonies into Hungary and Russia.

The same Saxon invaders passed down the Chan-
nel coasts and traces of their settlement on the
mainland remain to this day in the Cotentin dis-
trict around Cherbourg. Scandinavian sea peoples
called Danes or Northmen swarmed over as late
as 900 A. D. and conquered all eastern England.
This Danish invasion of England was the same that
brought the Northmen or Normans into France.
In fact the occupation of Normandy was probably
by Danes and the conquest of England was largely
the work of Norsemen, as Norway at that time
was under Danish kings.

Both of these invasions, especially the later, swept
aroimd the greater island and inimdated Ireland,
driving both the Neolithic aborigines and their
Celtic-speaking masters into the bogs and islands
of the west

The blond Nordic element to-day is very marked
in Ireland as in England. It is derived, to some
extent, from the early invaders of Celtic speech,
but the Goidelic element has been very largely
absorbed in Ireland as in western England and in
Scotland by the Iberian substratiun of the popu-
lation and is foimd to-day rather in the form of

202 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

Nordic characters in brunets than in the entirely
blond individuals who represent later and purer
Nordic strains.

The figures for recruits taken some decades ago
in the two countries would indicate that the Irish
as a whole are considerably lighter in eye and
darker in hair color than are the English. The
combination of black Iberian hair with blue or gray
Nordic eyes is frequently found in Ireland and also
in Spain and in both these countries is justly ad-
mired for its beauty, but it is by no means an
exclusively Irish type.

The tall, blond Irishmen are to-day chiefly Dan-
ish with the addition of English, Norman and
Scotch elements, which have poured into the
lesser island for a thousand years and have im-
posed the English speech upon it. The more prim-
itive and ancient elements in Ireland have always
showed great ability to absorb newcomers and
during the Middle Ages it was notorious that the
Norman and English colonists quickly sank to the
cultural level of the natives.

In spite of the fact that Paleoliths have not been
foxmd there some indications of Paleolithic man
appear in Ireland both as single characters and as
individuals. Being, Uke Brittany, situated on the
extreme western outposts of Eurasia, it has more
than its share of generalized and low types sur-
viving in the living populations and these types,

THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 203

the Firbolgs, have imparted a distinct and very
undesirable aspect to a large portion of the in-
habitants of the west and south and have greatly
lowered the intellectual status of the population as
a whole. The cross between these elements and the
Nordics appears to be a bad one and the mental
and cultural traits of the aborigines have proved
to be exceedingly persistent and appear especially
in the unstable temperament and the lack of co-
ordinating and reasoning power, so often found
among the Irish. To the dominance of the Mediter-
raneans mixed with Pre-Neolithic survivals in the
south and west are to be attributed the aloofness
of the island from the general trend of European
civilization and its long adherence to ancient forms
of religion and even to Pre-Christian supersti-
tions.

In England, the same two ethnic elements are
present, namely the Nordic and the Mediterranean.
There is, especially in Wales and in the west cen-
tral coimties of England, a large substratum of an-
cient Mediterranean blood but the later Nordic
elements are everywhere superimposed upon it

Scotland is by race Anglian in the Lowlands and
Norse in the Highlands with imderlying Goidelic
and Brythonic elements, which are exceedingly
hard to identify. The Mediterranean strain is
marked in the Highlands and is frequently asso-
ciated with tall stature.

204 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

This bninetness in Scotland is, of course, derived
from the same underlying Mediterranean stock
which we have found elsewhere in the British
Islands.

The inhabitants of Scotland before the arrival
of the Celtic-speaking Nordics seem to have been
the Picts, whose language was almost surely Non-
Aryan. Judging from the remnants of Anaryan
syntax in the Goidelic and to a lesser degree in
the Cymric languages, Pictish was related to the
Anaryan Berber tongues stiU spoken in North
Africa. No trace of this Pre- Aryan syntax is foimd
in EngUsh.

Where one race imposes a new language on an-
other, the change is most marked in the vocabulary
while the ancient usage in syntax or the construction
of seVitences is the more apt to survive and these
ancient forms often give us a valuable clew to the
aboriginal speech. This same Anaryan syntax is
particularly marked in the Irish language, a condi-
tion which fits in with the other Pre- Aryan usages
and types foxmd there.

This divergence between the new vocabulary and
the ancient habits of syntax is probably one of
the causes of the extreme splitting up of the vari-
ous branches of the Aryan mother tongue.

Wales, Uke western Ireland, is a museimi of
racial antiquities and being an unattractive and
poor coimtry has exported men rather than re-

THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 205

ceived immigration, while such invasions as did
arrive came with spent force.

The mass of the population of Wales especially
in the upland or moorland districts is Mediterra-
nean, with a considerable addition of Paleolithic
remnants. With changing social and industrial
conditions these Neolithic Mediterraneans are push-
ing into the valleys or towns with a residtant re-
placement of the Nordic types.

Recent and intensive investigations reveal every-
where in Wales distinct physical types living side
by side or in adjoining villages imchanged and im-
changeable throughout the centuries. Extensive
blending has not taken place though much cross-
ing has occurred and the persistence of the skull
shape has been particularly marked. Such in-
dividuals as are of pure Nordic type are generally
members of the old coimty families and land owning
class.

As to language in Wales, the Cymric is every-
where spoken in various dialects, but there are in-
dications of the ancient imderlying Goidelic. In
fact, Brythonic or Cymric may not have reached
Wales much before the Roman conquest of ^Brit-
ain. The earlier Goidelic survived in parts of
Wales as late as the seventh century but by the
eleventh century all consciousness of race and lin-
guistic distinctions had disappeared in the common
name of Cymry. This name should perhaps be lim-

2o6 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

ited to the Brythons of England and not used for
their kindred on the Continent.

In Cornwall and along the Welsh border racial
types are often grouped in separate villages and
the intellectual and moral distinctions between
them are well recognized.

The Nordic species of man in its various branches
made Gaul the land of the Franks and made Brit-
ain the land of the Angles and the Englishmen
who built the British Empire and founded America
were of the Nordic and not of the Mediterranean
type.

One of the most vigorous Nordic elements in
France, England and America was contributed by
the Normans and their influence on the develop-
ment of these coxmtries cannot be ignored. The
descendants of the Danish and Norse Vikings who
settled in Normandy as Teutonic-speaking heathen
and who as Normans crossed over to Saxon Eng-
land and conquered it in 1066 are among the
finest and noblest examples of the Nordic race.
Their only rivals in these characters were the
early Goths.

This Norman strain, while purely Nordic, seems
to have been radically different in its mental make-
up, and to some extent in its physical detail from
the Saxons of England and also from their kindred
in Scandinavia.

The Normans appear to have been "jiwe race," to

THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 207

use a French idiom and their descendants are often
characterized by a tail, slender figure, much less
bulky than the typical Teuton, of proud bearing
and with clearly marked features of classic Greek
regularity. The type is seldom extremely blond
and is often dark. These Latinized Vikings were
and are animated by a restless and nomadic energy
and by a fierce aggressiveness. They played a
brilliant role during the twelfth and following cen-
turies but later, on the continent, this strain ran
out, though leaving here and there traces of its
former presence, notably in Sicily where the gray-
ish blue Sicilian eye called ''the Norman eye" is
still foimd among the old noble families.

The Norman type is still very conmion among
the English of good family and especially among
himters, explorers, navigators, adventurers and offi-
cers in the British army. These latter-day Nor-
mans are natural rulers and administrators and it
is to this type that England largely owes her
extraordinary ability to govern justly and firmly
the lower races. This Norman blood occurs often
among the native Americans but with the chang-
ing social conditions and the filling up of the waste
places of the earth it is doomed to a speedy
extinction.

The Normans were Nordics with a dash of brunet
blood and their conquest of England strengthened
the Nordic and not the Mediterranean elements

2o8 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

in the British Isles, but the connection once estab-
lished with France especially with Aqnitaine later
introduced from southern France certain brunet
elements of Mediterranean aflSnities.

The upper class Normans on their arrival in
England were probably purely Scandinavian, but
in the lower classes there were some dark strains.
They brought with them large numbers of ecclesi-
astics who were, for the most part drawn from the
more ancient types throughout France. Careful
investigation of the graveyards and vaults in which
these churchmen were buried revealed a large per-
centage of roimd skulls among them.

In both Normandy and in the lowlands of Scot-
land there was much the same mixture of blood
between Scandinavian and Saxon but with a smaller
amoxmt of Saxon blood in France. The result in
both cases was the production of an extraordinarily
forceful race.

The Nordics in England are in these days
apparently receding before the little brunet Med-
iterranean type. The causes of this decline are
the same as in France and the chief loss is through
the wastage of blood by war and through emigra-
tion.
— ^ The typical British soldier is blond or red bearded
] and the typical sailor is always a blond. The mi-
grating type from England is also chiefly Nordic.
These facts would indicate that nomadism as well

THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 209

as love of war and adventure are Nordic character-
istics.

An extremely potent influence, however, is the
transformation of the nation from an agricultural
to a manufacturing commimity. Heav\', healthful
work in the fields of northern Europe enables the
Nordic type to thrive, but the cramped factory
and crowded city quickly weed him out, while the
little brunet Mediterranean can work a spindle,
set type, sell ribbons or push a clerk's pen far better
than the big, clumsy and somewhat heavy Nordic
blond, who needs exercise, meat and air and can-
not live imder Ghetto conditions.

The increase of urban commimities at the ex-
pense of the coimtryside is also an important ele-
ment in the fading of the Nordic type, because the
energetic countryman of thb blood is more apt to
improve his f ortimes by moving to the dty than the
less ambitious Mediterranean.

The country villages and the farms are the nur-
series of nations, while cities are consxmiers and
seldom producers of men. The effort now being
made in America to settle undesirable inunigrants
on farms may, from the viewpoint of race replace-
ment, be more dangerous than allowing them to
remain in crowded Ghettos or tenements.

If England has deteriorated and there are those
who think they see indications of such decline, it is
due to the lowering proportion of the Nordic blood

2IO EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

and the transfer of political power from the vigor-
ous Nordic aristocracy and middle classes to the
radical and labor elements, both largely recruited
from the Mediterranean type.

Only in Scandinavia and northwestern Germany
does the Nordic race seem to maintain its full vigor
in spite of the enormous wastage of three thousand
years of the swarming forth of its best fighting men.
Norway, however, after the Viking outburst has
never exhibited military power and Sweden, in the
centuries betwedh the Varangian period and the rise
of Gustavus Adolphus, did not enjoy a reputation
for fighting efficiency. All the three Scandinavian
coimtries after vigorously attacking Christendom
a thousand years ago disappear from history as a
nursery for soldiers until the Reformation when
Sweden suddenly reappears just in time to save
Protestantism on the Continent. Ta>day all three
seem to be intellectually anaemic.

Upper and Lower Austria, the Tjnx)! and Styria
have a very considerable Nordic element which is
in political control but the Alpine races are slowly
replacing the Nordics both there and in Hungary.

Holland and Flanders are purely Teutonic, the
Flemings being the descendants of those Franks
who did not adopt Latin speech as did their Teu-
tonic kin across the border in Artois and Picardy;
and HoUand is the ancient Batavia with the Frisian
coast lands eastward to old Saxony.

i

THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 211

Denmark, Norway and Sweden are purely Nor-
dic and yearly contribute swarms of a splendid type
of immigrants to America and arc now, as they
have been for thousands of years, the chief nursery
and broodland of the master race.

In southwestern Norway and in Denmark, there
is a substantial number of short, dark round heads
of Alpine aflSnities. These dark Norwegians are
regarded as somewhat inferior socially by their
Nordic coimtrymen. Perhaps as a result of this
disability, a disproportionately large number of
Norwegian inunigrants to America are of this type.
Apparently America is doomed to receive in these
later days the least desirable classes and types
from each European nation now exporting men.

In mediaeval times the Norse and Danish Vik-
ings sailed not only the waters of the known At-
lantic, but ventured westward through the fogs
and frozen seas to Iceland, Greenland and America.

Sweden, after sending forth her Goths and other
early Teutonic tribes, turned her attention to the
shores of the eastern Baltic, colonized the coast
of Finland and the Baltic provinces and supplied
also a strong Scandinavian element to the aris-
tocracy of Russia.

The coast of Finland is as a result Swedish and
the natives of the interior have distinctly Nordic
characters with the exception of the skull, which
in its roundness shows an Alpine cross.

212 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

The population of the so-called Baltic provinces
of Russia is everywhere Nordic and their aflSnities
are with Scandinavia and Germany rather than
with Slavic Moscovy. The most primitive Aryan
languages, namely, Lettish, Lithuanian and the
recently extinct Old Prussian, are foimd in this
neighborhood and here we are not far from the
original Nordic homeland.

IX

THE NORDIC FATHERLAND

The area in Europe where the Nordic race de-
veloped and in which the Aryan languages origi-
nated probably included the forest region of east-
em Germany, Poland and Russia, together with
the grasslands which stretched from the Ukraine
eastward into the steppes south of the Ural. From
causes already mentioned this area was long isolated
from the rest of the world and especially from
Asia. When the imity of the Aryan race and of
the Aryan language was broken up at the end of
the Neolithic and the beginning of the Bronze
Age, wave after wave of the early Nordics pushed
westward along the sandy plains of the north and
pressed against and through the Alpine populations
of central Europe. Usually these early Nordics, as
indeed many of the later ones, constituted only a
thin layer of ruling classes and there must have
been many countries conquered by them in which
we have no historic evidence of their existence
linguistic or otherwise. This must have certainly
been the case in those numerous instances where
only the leaders were Nordics and the great mass
of their followers slaves or serfs of inferior races.

214 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

The Nordics also swept down through Thrace
into Greece and Asia Minor, while other large and
important groups entered Asia partly through the
Caucasus Mountains, but in greater strength they
migrated around the northern and eastern sides of
the Caspian-Aral Sea.

That portion of the Nordic race which contin-
ued to inhabit south Russia and grazed their flocks
of sheep and herds of horses on the grasslands
were the Scythians of the Greeks and from these
nomad shepherds came the Cimmerians, Persians,
Sacae, Massagetae and perhaps the Kassites and
other early Aryan-speaking Nordic invaders of
Asia. The descendants of these Nordics are scat-
tered throughout Russia but are now submerged
by the later Slavs.

Well marked characters of the Nordic race, which
were established in Neolithic times if not earlier,
enable us to distinguish it definitely wherever it
appears in history and we know that all the
blondness in the world is derived from this source.
As blondness is easily observed and recorded we
are apt to lay too much emphasis on this single
character. The brown shades of hair are equally
Nordic.

When the Nordics first enter the Mediterranean
world their arrival is everywhere marked by a
new and higher civilization. In most cases the
contact of the vigorous barbarians with the ancient

THE NORDIC FATHERLAND 215

civilizations created a sudden impulse of life and
an outburst of culture as soon as the first destruc-
tion wrought by the conquest was repaired.

In addition to the long continued selection ex-
ercised bv severe climatic conditions and the con-
sequent elimination of ineiTecuves, both of which
affects a race, there is another force at work which
concerns the individual as well. The energy de-
veloped in the north is not lost immediately when
transferred to the softer conditions of existence in
the Mediterranean and Indian countries. This en-
ergy endures for several generations and only dies
away slowly as the northern blood becomes diluted
and the impulse to strive fades.

The contact of Hellene and Pelasgian caused the
blossoming of the ancient civilization of Hellas,
just as two thousand years later when the Nordic
invaders of Italy had absorbed the science, art
and literature of Rome, they produced that splen-
did century we call the Renaissance.

The chief men of the Cinque Cento and the
preceding century were of Nordic blood, largely
Gothic and Lombard, which is recognized easily by
a dose inspection of busts or portraits in northern
Italy. Dante, Raphael . Titiaii, >fichael_.^ngelo,
Leonardo da Vinci were aU of Nordic type, just as
in classic times many of the chief men and of the
upper classes were Nordic.

Similar expansions of civilization and organiza-

2i6 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

tion of empire followed the incursion of the Nordic
Persians into the land of the round skulled Medes
and the introduction of Sanskrit into India by the
Nordic Saca; who conquered that peninsula. These
outbursts of progress due to the first contact and
mixture of two contrasted races are, however, only
transitory and pass with the last lingering trace of
Nordic blood.

In India the blood of these Aryan-speaking in-
vaders has been absorbed by the dark Hindu and in
the final event only their synthetic speech survives.

The marvellous organization of the Roman state
made use of the services of Nordic mercenaries and
kept the Western Empire alive for three centuries
after the ancient Roman stock had virtually ceased
to exist.

The date when the population of the Empire had
become predominantly of Mediterranean and Ori-
ental bloody due to the introduction of slaves from
the east and the wastage of Italian blood in war,
coincides with the establishment of the Empire
imder Augustus and the last Republican patriots
represent the final protest of the old patrician Nor-
die strain. For the most part they refused to ab-
dicate their right to rule in favor of manumitted
slaves and imperial favorites and they fell in battle
and sword in hand. The Romans died out but the
slaves survived and their descendants predominate
among the south Italians of to-day.

THE NORDIC FATHERLAND 217

In the last days of the Republic, Caesar was the
leader of the mob, the Plebs. which bv that time
had ceased to be of Roman blood. Pompev's
party represented the remnants of the old native
Roman aristocracy and was defeated at Pharsaiia
not by Cxsar's plebeian clients but by his Nordic
legionaries from Gaul. Cassius and Brutus were
the last successors of Pompey and their overthrow
at Philippi was the final death blow to the Re-
publican party; with them the native Roman
families disappear almost entirely.

The decline of the Romans and for that matter
of the native Italians began with the Pimic Wars
when in addition to the Romans who fell in battle
a large portion of the country population of Italy
was destroyed by Hannibal. Native Romans suf-
fered greatly in the Social and Servile Wars as well
as in the civil conflicts between the factions of
Sylla, who led the Patricians and Marius, who rep-
resented the Plebs. Bloody proscriptions of the
rival parties followed alternately the victory of one
side and then of the other and under the tyranny
of the Emperors of the first century also the old
Roman stock was the greatest sufferer until it
practically vanished from the scene.

Voluntary childlessness was the most potent
cause of the decline under the Empire and when we
read of the abject servility of bearers of proud names
in the days of Nero and Caligula, we must remem-

2i8 EUROPE.'IN RACES IN fflSTORY

ber that they could not rally to their standard fol-
lowers among the Plebs. They had only the choice
of submission or suicide and many chose the latter
alternative. The abjectness of the Roman spirit
under the Empire is thus to be explained by a
change in race.

With the expanding dominion of Rome the na-
tive elements of vigor were drawn year after year
into the legions and spent their active years in
wars or in garrisons, while the slaves and those
imfit for military duty stayed home and bred. In
the present great war while the native Americans
are at the front fighting the aliens and immigrants
are allowed to increase without check and the par-
allel is a dose one.

Slaves began to be imported into Italy in num-
bers in the second century B. C. to work the large
plantations — ^latifundia — of the wealthy Romans.
This importation of slaves and the ultimate exten-
sion of the Roman citizenship to their manimiitted
descendants and to inferior races throughout the
growing Empire and the losses in internal and for-
eign wars, ruined the state. In America we find an-
other close parallel in the Civil War and the sub-
sequent granting of citizenship to Negroes and to
ever increasing numbers of inmoigrants of plebeian,
servile or Oriental races, who throughout history
have ghown little capacity to create, organize or
even to comprehend Republican institutions.

THE NORDIC FATHERLAND 219

In Rome, when this change in blood was sub-
stantially complete, the state could no longer be
operated under Republican forms of government
and the Empire arose to take its place. At the
beginning the Empire was clothed in the garb of
republicanism in deference to such Roman elements
as still persisted in the Senate and among the
Patricians but ultimately these external forms were
discarded and the state became virtually a pure
despotism.

The new population understood little and cared
less for the institutions of the ancient Republic
but they were jealous of their own rights of "Bread
and the Circus" — "panem et drcenses*' — and there
began to appear in place of the old Roman religion
the mystic rites of Eastern countries so welcome to
the plebeian and uneducated soul. The Emperors
to please the vulgar erected from time to time new
shrines to strange gods utterly unknown to the
Romans of the early Republic. In America, also,
strange temples, which would have been abhorrent
to our Colonial ancestors, are multiplying and our
streets and parks are turned over to monimients to
foreign "patriots," designed not to please the ar-
tistic sense of the passer-by but to gratify the na-
tional preference of some alien element in the elec-
torate.

These comments on the change of race in Rome
at the b^^inning of our era are not mere speoilation.

220 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

An examination of many tJiousands of Roman col-
umbaria or funeral urns and the names inscribed
thereon show quite clearly that as early as the first
century of our era eighty to ninety per cent of
the urban population of the Roman Empire was of
servile extraction and that about seven-eighths
of this slave population was drawn from districts
within the boundaries of the Empire and very
largely from the countries bordering on the eastern
Mediterranean. Few names are found which in-
dicate that their bearers came from Gaul or the
coimtries beyond the Alps. These Nordic barba-
rians were of more use in the legions than as house-
hold servants.

At the beginning of the Christian era the entire
Levant and coimtries adjoining it in Asia Minor,
S3nria and Egypt had been so thoroughly hellenized
that many of their inhabitants bore Greek names.
It was from these coimtries and from northern
Africa that the slave population of Rome was
drawn. Their descendants were the most im-
portant element in the Roman melting pot and
even to-day form the predominant element in the
population of Italy south of the Apennines. When
the Nordic barbarians a few centuries later poured
in, these Romanized Orientals disappeared tem-
porarily from view under the rule of the vigorous
northerners but they have steadily absorbed the
latter imtii the Nordic elements in Italy now are

THE NORDIC FATHERLAND 221

to be found chiefly in the Lombard plains and the
region of the Alps.

The Byzantine Empire from much the same
causes as the Roman became in its turn gradually
less and less European and more and more Oriental
until it, too, withered and expired.

Regarded in the light of the facts the fall of
Rome ceases to be a myster\\ The wonder is that
the State lived on after the Romans were extinct
and that the Eastern Empire survived so long with
an ever fading Greek population. In Rome and in
Greece only the language of the dominant race sur-
vived.

So entirely had the blood of the Romans van-
ished in the last days of the Empire that sorry
bands of barbarians wandered at will through the
desolated provinces. Caesar and his legions would
have made short work of these unorganized ban-
ditti but Caesar's legions were a memory, though
one great enough to inspire in the intruders some-
what of awe and desire to imitate. Against in-
vaders, however, brains and brawn are more eflFec-
tive than tradition and culture however noble these
last may be.

Early ascetic Christianity played a large part in
this decline of the Roman Empire as it was at the
outset the religion of the slave, the meek and the
lowly while Stoicism was the religion of the strong
men of the time. This bias in favor of the weaker

222 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

elements greatly interfered with their elimination
by natural processes and the fighting force of the
Empire was gradually undermined. Christianity
was in sharp contrast to the worship of tribal
deities which preceded it and it tended then as
now to break down class and race distinctions.

The maintenance of such distinctions is abso-
lutely essential to race purity in any community
when two or more races live side by side.

Race feeling may be called prejudice by those
whose careers are cramped by it but it is a natural
antipathy which serves to maintain the purity of
type. The unfortimate fact that nearly all species
of men interbreed freely leaves us no choice in the
matter. Races must be kept apart by artificial
devices of this sort or they ultimately amalgamate
and in the offspring the more generalized or lower
type prevails.

X

THE NORDIC RACE OUTSIDE OF EUROPE

We find few traces of Nordic characters outside
of Europe. When Egypt was invaded by the Lib-
yans from the west in 1230 B. C. they were ac-
companied by blond "sea people," probably the
Achaean Greeks. There is some evidence of blond-
ness among the people of the south shore of the
Mediterranean down to Greek times and the Ta-
mahu or blond Libyans are constantly mentioned
in Egyptian records. The reddish blond or partly
blond Berbers found to-day on the northern slopes
of the Atlas Mountains may well be their descen-
dants. That this blondness of the Berbers, though
small in amount, is of Nordic origin we may with
safety assume, but through what channels it came
we have no means of knowing. There is no historic
invasion of north Africa by Nordics except the
Vandal conquests but there seems to be little
probability that this small Teutonic tribe left be-
hind any physical trace in the native population.

The Philistines and more probably the Amorites
of Palestine may have been of Nordic race- Cer-
tain references to the size of the sons of Anak and

333

224 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

to the fairness of David, whose mother was an
Amoritish woman, point vaguely in this direction.

References in Chinese annals to the green eyes
of the Wu-suns or Hiung-Nu in central Asia are
almost the onlv evidence we have of the Nordic race
in contact with the peoples of eastern Asia, though
there are statements in ancient Chinese or Mon-
golian records as to the existence of blond and
tall tribes and nations in those parts of northern
Asia where Mongols are now found exclusively.
We may expect to acquire much new light on this
subject during the next few decades.

The so-called blondness of the hairy Ainus of the
northern islands of Japan seems to be due to a trace
of what might be called Proto-Nordic blood. In
hairiness these people are in sharp contrast with
their Mongoloid neighbors but this is a generalized
character common to the highest and the low-
est races of man. The primitive Australoids and
the highly specialized Scandinavians are among
the most hairy populations in the world. So in the
Ainus this somatological peculiarity is merely the
retention of a primitive trait. The occasional
brown or greenish eye and the sometimes fair com-
plexion of the Ainus are, however, suggestive of
Nordic aflSnities and of an extreme easterly exten-
sion of Proto-Nordics at a very early period.

The skull shape of the Ainus is dolichocephalic or
mesaticephalic, while the broad cheek bones indi-

THE NORDIC RACE OUTSIDE OF EUROPE 225

cate a Mongolian cross as among the Esquimaux.
The Ainus, like many other small, mysterious
peoples, arc probably merely the remnants of one
of the early races that are fast fading into extinc-
tion. The division of man into species and sub-
species is very ancient and the chief races of the
earth are the successful survivors of a long and
fierce competition. Many species, subspecies and
races have vanished utterly, except for reversional
characters occasionally found in the larger races.

The only Nordics in Asia Minor, so far as we
know, were the Phrygians who crossed the Helles-
pont about 1400 B. C. as part of the same migra-
tion which brought the Achaeans into Greece, the
Cimmerians who entered by the same route and
also through the Caucasus about 650 B. C. and
still later, in 270 B. C, the Gauls who, coming from
northern Italy through Thrace, founded Galatia.
So far as our present information goes little or no
trace of these invasions remains in the existing
populations of Anatolia. The expansions of the
Persians and the Aryanization of their empire and
the conquests of the Nordics east and south of the
Caspian-Aral Sea, will be discussed in connection
with the spread of Aryan languages.

XI

RACIAL APTITUDES

Such are the three races, the Alpine, the Medi-
terranean and the Nordic, which enter into the
composition of European populations of to-day and
in various combinations comprise the great bulk of
white men all over the world. These races vary
intellectually and morally just as they do physically.
Moral, intellectual and spiritual attributes are as
persistent as physical characters and are trans-
mitted substantially imchanged from generation to
generation. These moral and physical characters
are not limited to one race but given traits do
occur with more frequency in one race than in an-
other. Each race differs in the relative proportion
of what we may term good and bad strains, just as
nations do, or, for that matter, sections and classes
of the same nation.

In considering skull characters we must remem-
ber that, while indicative of independent descent,
the size and shape of the head are not closely re-
lated to brain power. Aristotle was a Mediter-
ranean if we may trust the authenticity of his busts
and had a small, long skull, while Humboldt's

large and characteristically Nordic skull was

226

RACUL .\PnTUDES 227

equally dolichocephalic. Socrates and Diogenes
were apparently quite un-Grcek and represent rem-
nants of some early race, perhaps of Paleolithic man.
The history of their lives indicates that each was
recognized by their fellow countr>'men as in some
degree alien, just as the Jews apparently regarded
Christ as, in some indefinite way, non- Jewish.

Mental, spiritual and moral traits are closely as-
sociated with the physical distinctions among the
different European races, although like somatologi-
cal characters, these spiritual attributes have in
many cases gone astray. Enough remain, how-
ever, to show that certain races have special apti-
tudes for certain pursuits.

The Alpine race is always and everjrwhere a race !
of peasants, an agricultural and never a maritime I
race. In fact they only extend to salt water at the '
head of the Adriatic and, like aU purely agricul- ^
txural conununities throughout Europe, tend toward
democracy, although they are submissive to au-
thority both political and religious being usually
Roman Catholics in western Europe. This race is
essentially of the soil and in towns the type is
mediocre and bourgeois.

The coastal and seafaring populations of north-
em Europe are everywhere Nordic as far as the
shores of Spain and among Europeans this race is
pre-eminently fitted for maritime pursuits. Enter-
prise at sea during the Middle Ages was in the

228 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

hands of Mediterraneans just as it was originally
developed by Cretans, Phoenicians and Carthagin-
ians but after the Reformation the Nordics seized
and occupied this field almost exclusively.

The Nordics are, all over the world, a race of
soldiers, sailors, adventurers and explorers, but
above all, of rulers, organizers and aristocrats in
sharp contrast to the essentially peasant and demo-
cratic character of the Alpines. The Nordic race
is domineering, individualistic, self-reliant and jeal-
ous of their personal freedom both in political and
religious systems and as a result they are usually
Protestants. Chivalry and knighthood and their
still siurviving but greatly impaired coimterparts
are peculiarly Nordic traits and feudalism, class
distinctions and race pride among Europeans are
traceable for the most part to the north.

The social status of woman varies largely with
race but here religion plays a part. In the Roman
Republic and in ancient Germany women were held
in high esteem. In the Nordic countries of to-day
women's rights have received much more recogni-
tion than among the southern nations with their
traditions of Latin culture. To this general state-
ment modem Germany is a marked exception.
The contrast is great between the mental attitude
toward woman of the ancient Teutons and that of
the modem Germans.

The pure Nordic peoples are characterized by a

RACIAL APTITUDES 229

greater stability and steadiness than are mixed peo-
ples such as the Irish, the ancient Gauls and the
Athenians among all of whom the lack of these
qualities was balanced by a correspondingly greater
versatility.

The mental characteristics of the Mediterranean
race are well known and this race, while inferior in
bodily stamina to both the Nordic and the Alpine,
is probably the superior of both, certainly of the Al-
pines, in intellectual attainments. In the field of art
its superiority to both the other European races is
unquestioned although in literature and in scientific
research and discovery the Nordics far excel it

Before leaving this interesting subject of the
correlation of spiritual and moral traits with phys-
ical characters we may note that these influences
are so deeply rooted in everyday consciousness
that the modem novelist or playwright does not
fail to make his hero a tall, blond, honest and
somewhat stupid youth and his villain a small, dark
and exceptionally intelligent individual of warped
moral character. So in Celtic legend as in the
Graeco-Roman and mediaeval romances, prince and
princess are always fair, a fact rather indicating
that the mass of the people were brunet at the
time when the legends were taking shape* In
fact, "fair" is a synonym for beauty. Most an-
cient tapestries show a blond earl on horseback
and a dark haired churl holding the bridle.

230 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

The gods of Olympus were almost all described as
blond, and it would be difficult to imagine a Greek
artist painting a brunette Venus. In church pic-
tures all angels are blond, while the denizens of the
lower regions revel in deep brunetness. '*Non angli
sed angeli," remarked Pope Gregory when he first
saw Saxon children exposed for sale in the Roman
slave-mart.

In depicting the crucifixion no artist hesitates to
make the two thieves brunet in contrast to the
blond Saviour. This is something more than a
convention, as such quasi-authentic traditions as
we have of our Lord strongly suggest his Nordic,
possibly Greek, physical and moral attributes.

These and similar traditions clearly point to the
relations of the one race to the other in classic,
mediaeval and modem times. How far they may
be modified by democratic institutions and the rule
of the majority remains to be seen.

The wars of the past two thousand years in Eu-
rope have been almost exclusively wars between
the various nations of this race or between rulers
of Nordic blood.

From a race point of view the present European
conflict is essentially a civil war and nearly all the
officers and a large proportion of the men on both
sides are members of this race. It is the same old
tragedy of mutual butchery and mutual destruc-
tion between Nordics, just as the Nordic nobility

RACL\L APTITUDES 231

of Renaissance Italy seems to have been possessed
with a blood mania to murder one another. It is
the modem edition of the old Berserker blood rage
and is class suicide on a gigantic scale.

At the beginning of the war it was difficult to
say on which side there was the preponderance of
Nordic blood. Flanders and northern France are
more Xordic than south Germany, while the back-
bone of the armies that England put into the field
as well as of those of her colonies was almost
purely Nordic and a large proportion of the Rus-
sian army was of the same race. As heretofore
stated, with America in the war, the greater part
of the Nordics of the world are fighting against
Germany.

Although the writer has limited carefully the
use of the word "Teutonic" to that section of the
Nordic race which originated in Scandinavia and
which later spread over northern Europe, never-
theless this term is unfortunate because it is cur-
rently given a national and not a racial meaning
and is used to denote the populations of the cen-
tral empires. This popular use includes millions
who are un-Teutonic and excludes millions of pure
Teutonic blood who are outside of the political
borders of Austria and Germany and who are bit-
terly hostile to the very name itself.

The present inhabitants of the German Empire,
to say nothing of Austria, are only to a limited ex-

232 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

tent descendants of the ancient Teutonic tribes,
being verj' largely Alpines, especially in the east
and south. To abandon to the Germans and
Austrians the exclusive right to the name Teuton
or Teutonic would be to acquiesce in one of their
most grandiose pretensions.

xn

ARYA

Having shown the existence in Europe of three
distinct subspecies of man and a single predomi-
nant group of languages called the Ar>^an or syn-
thetic group, it remains to inquire to which of the
three races can be assigned the honor of inventing,
elaborating and introducing this most highly de-
veloped form of human speech. Our investiga-
tions will show that the facts point indubitably
to an original unity between the Nordic or rather
the Proto-Nordic race and the Proto-Aryan lan-
guage or the generalized, ancestral, Aryan mother
tongue.

Of the three claimants to the honor of being the
original creator of the Aryan group of languages,
we can at once dismiss the Mediterranean race.
The members of this subspecies on the south
shores of the Mediterranean, the Berbers and the
Egyptians, and many peoples in western Asia speak
now and have always spoken Anaryan tongues.
We also know that the speech of the original Pe-
lasgians was not Aryan, that in Crete remnants of
Pre-Aryan speech persisted until about 500 B. C.
and that the Hellenic language was introduced

S33

234 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

into ^gean countries from the north. In Italy the
Etruscan in the north and the Messapian in the
south were Anaryan languages and the ancestral
form of Latin speech in the guise of Umbrian and
Oscan came through the Alps from the countries
beyond.

In Spain a Celtic language was introduced from
the north about 500 B. C. but with so little force
behind it that it was unable to replace entirely
the Anaryan Basque language of at least a portion
of the aborigines.

In Britain, Aryan speech was introduced about
800 B. C. and in France somewhat earlier. In cen-
tral and northern Europe no certain trace of the
Anaryan languages at one time spoken there per-
sists, except among the Lapps and in the neighbor-
hood of the Gulf of Finland, where Non-Aryan
Finnic dialects are spoken to-day by the Finlanders
and the Esthonians.

We thus know the approximate dates of the intro-
duction of Aryan speech into western and southern
Europe and that it came in through the medixmi
of the Nordic race.

In Spain and in the adjoining parts of France
nearly half a million people continue to speak an
agglutinative language, called Basque or Euska-
rian. In skull shape these Basques correspond
closely with the Aryan-speaking populations around
them, being dolichocephalic in Spain and brachy-

ARYA 23s

cephalic or pseudo-brachycephalic in France. In
the case of both the long skulled and the round
skulled Basques the lower part of the face is long
and thin, with a peculiar and pointed chin and
among the French Basques the skull is broadened
in the temporal region. In other words, their faces
show certain secondary racial characters which have
been imposed by selection upon a people composed
originally of two races of independent origin, but
long isolated by the limitations of language.

The Euskarian language is believed to have been
related to the ancient Iberian and has afi^ties
which point to Asia as its place of origin and make
possible the hypothesis that it may have been de-
rived from the ancient language of the Proto-Alpines
in the west.

The problem of the extinct Ligurian language
must be considered in this connection. It seems to
have been Anaryan, but we do not know whether
it was the speech originally of Alpines or of Med-
iterraneans either of whom could be reasonably
considered as a claimant.

Other than the Basque language there are in
western Europe but few remains of Pre-Aryan
speech, and these are foimd chiefly in place names
and in a few obscure words.

Remnants of Anaryan speech exist here and there
throughout European Russia, but many of them
can be traced to historic invasions. Until we reach

236 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

the main body of Ural-Altaic speech in the east of
Russia, the Esthonians, with kindred tribes of Li-
vonians and Tchouds, and the Finns are the only-
peoples who speak Non-Aryan tongues, but the
physical type with the exception of the skull shape
of all these tribes is distinctly Nordic. In this con-
nection the Lapps and related groups in the far
north can be disregarded.

The problem of the Finns is a difficult one. The
coast of Finland, of course, is purely Swedish, but
the great bulk of the population in the interior is
brachycephalic, though otherwise thoroughly Nor-
dic in type.

The Anaryan Finnish, Esthonian and Livonian
languages were probably introduced at the same
time as were roimd skulls into Finland. The
shores of the Gulf of Finland were originally in-
habited by Nordics and the intrusion of round
skulled Finns probably came soon after the Chris-
tian era. This immigration and that of the livo-
nians and Esthonians may possibly have been part
of the same movement which brought the Alpine
Wends into eastern Germany. The earliest refer-
ences to the Finns that we have locate them in
central Russia.

The most important Anaryan language in Europe
is the Magyar of Himgary, but this we know was in-
troduced from the eastward at the end of the ninth
century, as was the earlier but now extinct Avar.

ARYA 237

In the Balkans the language of the Turks has
never been a vernacular as it is in Asia Minor. In
Europe it was spoken only by the soldiers and the
civil administrators and by very sparse colonies
of Turkish settlers. The mania of the Turlcs for
white women, which is said to have been one of the
motives that led to the conquest of the Byzantine
Empire, has imconsciously resulted in the oblitera-
tion of the Mongoloid type of the original Asiatic
invaders. Persistent crossing with Circassian and
Georgian women, as well as with slaves of every
race in Asia Minor and in Europe with whom they
came in contact, has made the European Turk
of to-day indistinguishable in physical characters
from his Christian neighbors. At the same time,
polygamy has greatly strengthened the hold of the
dominant Turk. In fact, among the upper classes
of the higher races monogamy and the resultant
limitation in number of ofifspring has been a source
of weakness from the viewpoint of race expansion*
The Turks of Seljukian and Osmanli origin were
never numerous and the Sultan's armies were
largely composed of Islamized Anatolians and Eu-
ropeans.

In Persia and India, also, the Aryan languages
were introduced from the north at known periods,
so in view of all these facts the Mediterranean
race cannot claim the honor of either the inven-
tion or dissemination of the synthetic langiiagi

238 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

The chief claim of the Alpine race of central Eu-
rope and western Asia to the invention and intro-
duction into Europe of the Proto-Aryan form of
speech rests on the fact that nearly all the members
of this race in Europe speak well developed Aryan
languages, chiefly in some form of Slavic. This
fact taken by itself may have no more significance
than the fact that the Mediterranean race in
Spain, Italy and France speaks Romance lan-
guages, but it is, nevertheless, an argument of some
weight.

Outside of Europe the Armenians and other
Armenoid brachycephalic peoples of Asia Minor
and the Iranian Highlands, all of Alpine race, to-
gether with a few isolated tribes of the Caucasus,
speak Aryan languages and these peoples lie on
the highroad along which knowledge of the metals
and other cultural developments entered Europe.

If the Aryan language were invented and de-
veloped by these Armenoid Alpines we should be
obliged to assume that they introduced it along
with bronze culture into Europe about 3000 B. C.
and taught the Nordics both their language and
their metal cultiure. There are, however, in west-
em Asia many Alpine peoples who do not speak
Aryan languages and yet are Alpine in type, such
as the Turcomans and in Asia Minor the so-
called Tiurks are also largely Islamized Alpines of
the Armenoid subspecies who speak Tiurki. Therq

ARYA 239

is no trace of Aryan speech south of the Caucasus
until after 1700 B. C. and the Hittite language
spoken before that date in central and eastern
Asia Elinor, although not yet dearly deciphered,
was Anaryan to the best of our present knowl-
edge. The Hittites themselves were probably an-
cestral to the living Armenians.

We are suflSciently acquainted with the lan-
guages of the ancient Mesopotamian countries to
know that the speech of Accad and Sumer, of
Susa and Media was agglutinative and that the
languages of Assyria and of Palestine were Semitic.
The speech of the Kassites was Aryan and the
language of the shortlived empire of the Mitanni
in the foothills south of Armenia is the only one
about the character of which there can be serious
doubt. There is, therefore, much negative evidence
against the existence of Aryan speech in that part
of the world earlier than its known introduction
by Nordics.

If then, the last great expansion into Europe of
the Alpine race brought from Asia the Aryan
mother tongue, as well as the knowledge of metals,
we must assume that all the members of the Nor-
dic race thereupon adopted synthetic speech from
the Alpines.

We know that these Alpines reached Britain
about 1800 B. C. and probably they had previously
occupied much of Gaul, so that if they are to be

240 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

credited with the introduction of the synthetic
languages into western Europe, it is difficult to
understand why we have no known trace of any
form of Aryan speech in central Europe or west of
the Rhine prior to looo B. C. while we have some,
though scanty, evidence of Non- Aryan languages.

It mav be said in favor of this claim of the Al-
pine race to be the original inventor of synthetic
speech, that language is ever a measure of culture
and the higher forms of civilization are greatly
hampered by the limitations of speech imposed
by the less highly evolved languages, namely, the
monosyllabic and the agglutinative, which include
nearly all the Non-Aryan languages of the world.
It does not seem probable that barbarians, how-
ever fine in physical type and however well en-
dowed with the potentiality of intellectual and
moral development, dwelling as himters in the
bleak and barren north along the edge of the re-
treating glaciers and as nomad shepherds in the
Russian grasslands, could have evolved a more
complicated and higher form of articidate speech
than the inhabitants of southwestern Asia, who
many thousand years earlier were highly civilized
and are known to have invented the arts of agri-
culture, metal working and domestication of ani-
mals, as well as of writing and pottery. Never-
theless, such seems to be the fact.

To summarize, it appears that a study of the

ARYA 241

Mediterranean race shows that so far from being
purely European, it is equally African and ^Vsiatic
and that in the narrow coastal fringe of southern
Persia, in India and even farther east the last
strains of this race gradually fade into the Xegroids
through prolonged cross breeding. A similar in-
quiry into the origin and distribution of the Alpine
subspecies shows clearly the fundamentally Asiatic
origin of the type and that on its easternmost
borders in central Asia it marches with the round
skulled Mongols, and that neither the one nor the
other was the inventor of Aryan speech.

XIII
ORIGIN OF THE ARYAN LANGUAGES

By the process of eKmination set forth in the pre-
ceding chapter we are compeljed to acknowledge
that the strongest claimant for the honor of being
the race of the original Aryans, is the tall, blond
Nordic. An analysis of the various languages of
the Aryan group reveals an extreme diversity which
can be best explained by the hypothesis that the
existing languages are now spoken by people upon
whom Aryan speech has been forced from with-
out. This theory corresponds exactly witli the
known historic fact that the Aryan languages, dur-
ing the last three or four thousand years at least
have, again and again, been imposed by Nordics
upon populations of Alp^ie and Mediterranean
blood.

Within the present distributional area of the

Nordic race on the Gulf of Riga and in the very

middle of a typical area of isolation, are the most

generalized members of the Aryan group, namely

Lettish and Lithuanian, both almost Proto- Aryan

in character. Close at hand existed the closely

related Old Prussian or Borussian, very recently

242

ORIGIN OF THE .\RVAN LANGUAGES 243

extinct. These archaic languages are relatively
close to Sanskrit and exist in actual contact with
the Anaryan speech of the Esthonians and Finns.

The Anar>'an languages in eastern Russia are
Ugrian, a form of speech which extends far into
Asia and which appears to contain elements which
unite it vdth synthetic speech and may be dimly
transitor\' in character. In the opinion of many
philologists, a primitive form of Ugrian might have
given birth to the Proto-Aryan ancestor of existing
synthetic languages.

This hypothesis, if sustained by further study,
will provide additional evidence that the site of
the development of the Aryan languages and of
the Nordic subspecies was in eastern Europe and
in a region which is close to the meeting place be-
tween the most archaic synthetic languages and
the most nearly related Anaryan tongue, the ag-
glutinative Ugrian.

The Aryan tongue was introduced into Greece
by the Achseans about 1400 B. C. and later, about
HOC B. C. by the true Hellenes, who brought in
the classic dialects of Dorian, Ionian and i£olian.

These Aryan languages superseded their Anar-
yan predecessor, the Pelasgian. From the lan-
guage of these early invaders came the Ulyrian,
Thradan, Albanian, classic Greek and the debased
modem Romaic, a descendant of the Ionian dia-
lect

244 EUROPEAN RACES IN fflSTORY

Aryan speech was introduced among the Anar-
yan-speaking Etruscans of the Italian Peninsula
bv the Umbrians and Oscans about iioo B. C.
and from the language of these conquerors was de-
rived Latin which later spread to the uttermost
confines of the Roman Empire. Its descendants
to-day are the Romance tongues spoken within
the ancient imperial boundaries, Portuguese on the
west, Castilian, Catalan, Provencal, French, the
Langue d'oil of the Walloons, Romansch, Ladin,
Friulian, Tuscan, Calabrian and Rumanian.

The problem of the existence of a language
clearly descended from Latin, the Rumanian, in the
eastern Carpathians cut off by Slavic and Magyar
tongues from the nearest Romance tongues presents
difl5culties. The Rumanians themselves make two
claims; the first, which can be safely disregarded,
is an unbroken linguistic descent from a group of
Aryan languages which occupied this whole section
of Europe, from which Latin was derived and of
which Albanian is also a remnant.

The more serious claim, however, made by the
Rumanians is to linguistic and racial descent from
the military colonists planted by the Emperor
Trajan in the great Dacian plain north of the
Danube. This may be possible, so far as the lan-
guage is concerned, but there are some weighty ob-
jections to it.

We have little evidence for, and much against, the

ORIGIN OF THE .\RYAN LANGUAGES 245

existence of Rumanian speech north of the Danube
for nearly a thousand years after Rome abandoned
this outlying region. Dacia was one of the last
provinces to be occupied by Rome and was the
first from which the legions were withdrawn upon
the decline of the Empire. The northern Car-
pathians, furthermore, where the Rumanians claim
to have taken refuge during the barbarian inva-
sions formed part of the Slavic homeland and it
was in these same mountains and in the Ruthenian
districts of eastern Galicia that the Slavic lan-
guages were developed, probably by the Sarmatians
and Venethi, from whence they spread in all di-
rections in the centuries that immediately followed
the fall of Rome. So it is almost impossible to
credit the survival of a frontier community of
Romanized natives situated not only in the path
of the great invasions of Europe from the east,
but also in the very spot where Slavic tongues
were at the time evolving.

Rumanian speech occupies large areas outside
of the present kingdom of Rumania, in Russian
Bessarabia, Austrian Bukowina and above all in
Hungarian Transylvania.

The linguistic problem is further complicated
by the existence in the Pindus Mountains of Thes-
saly of another large conmiunity of Vlachs of Ru-
manian speech. How this later community could
have survived from Roman times until to-day.

246 EUROPEAN RACES IN fflSTORY

untouched either by the Greek language of the
Byzantine Empire or by the Turkish conquest is
another diflacuit problem.

The evidence, on the whole, points to the descent
of the Vlachs from the early inhabitants of Thrace,
who adopted Latin speech in the first centuries of
the Christian era and clung to it during the dom-
ination of the Bulgarians from the seventh cen-
tury onward in the lands south of the Danube. In
the thirteenth century the mass of these Vlachs,
leaving scattered remnants behind them, crossed
the Danube and founded Little and Great Walla-
chia. From there they spread into Transylvania
and a century later into Moldavia.

The solution of this problem receives no assist-
ance from anthropology, as these Rumanian-
speaking populations both on the Danube and in
the Pindus Moimtains in no way differ ph)rsically
from their riteighbors on all sides. But through
whatever channel they acquired their Latin speech
the Rumanians of to-day can lay no vaUd claim to
blood descent even in a remote degree from the
true Romans.

The first Aryan languages known in western
Europe were the Celtic group which first appears
west of the Rhine about looo B. C.

Only a few dim traces of Pre- Aryan speech have
been found in the British Isles, and these largely
in place names. The Pre-Ajyan language of the

ORIGIN OF THE ARYAN LANGUAGES 247

Pre-Xordic population of Britain may have sur-
vived dovm to historic times as Pictish.

In Britain, Celtic speech was introduced in two
successive waves, first by the Goidels or '*Q" Celts,
who apparently appeared about 800 B. C. and this
form exists to this day as Erse in western Ireland,
as Manx of the Isle of ^lan and as Gaelic in the
Scottish Highlands.

The Goidels were still in a state of bronze cul-
ture. When they reached Britain they must have
found there a population preponderantly of Med-
iterranean type with numerous remains of stUl ear-
lier races of Paleolithic times and also some round
skulled Alpines of the Round Barrows, who have
since largely faded from the living population.
When the next invasion, the Cymric or Brythonic,
occurred the Goidels had been absorbed very largely
by the underlying Mediterranean aborigines who
had meanwhile accepted the Goidelic form of Celtic
speech, just as on the continent the Gauls had
mixed with Alpine and Mediterranean natives and
had imposed upon the conquered their own tongue.
In fact, in Britain, Gaul and Spain the Goidels and
Gauls were chiefly a ruling, military class, while the
great bulk of the population remained imchanged
although Aryanized in speech.

These Brythonic or Cymric tribes or "P" Celts
followed the "Q" Celts four or five hundred years
later, and drove the Goidels westward through Ger-

248 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

many, Gaul and Britain and this movement of
population was still going on when Caesar crossed
the Channel. The Brythonic group gave rise to
the modern Cornish, extinct within a century, the
Cymric of Wales and the Armorican of Brittany.

In central Europe we find traces of these same
two forms of Celtic speech with the Goidelic every-
where the older and the Cymric the more recent
arrival. The cleavage between the dialects of the
''Q" Celts and the "P" Celts was probably less
marked two thousand years ago than at present,
since in their modem form they are both Neo-Celtic
languages. What vestiges of Celtic languages re-
main in France belong to Brythonic. Celtic was
not generally spoken in Aquitaine in Cassar's time.

When the two Celtic-speaking races came into
conflict in Britain their original relationship had
been greatly obscured by the crossing of the Goi-
dels with the underlying dark Mediterranean race
of Neolithic culture and by the mixture of the
Belgae with Teutonic tribes. The result was that
the Brythons did not distinguish between the blond
Goidels and the brunet but Celtidzed Mediterra-
neans as they all spoke GoideUc dialects.

In the same way when the Saxons and the An-
gles entered Britain they foimd there a population
speaking Celtic of some form, either Goidelic or
Cymric and promptly called them all Welsh (for-
eigners). These Welsh were preponderantly of

ORIGIN OF THE ARYAN LANGUAGES 249

Mediterranean t\pe with some mixture o£ a blond
Goidel strain and a much stronger blond strain of
CjTnric origin and these same elements exist to-day
in England. The Mediterranean race is easily dis-
tinguished, but the physical t\pes derived from
Goidel and Br\'thon alike are merged and lost in
the later floods of pure Nordic blood, *\ngle, Saxon,
Dane, Xorse and Xorman. In this primitive,
dark population with successive layers of blond
Nordics imposed upon it, each one more purely
Nordic and in the relative absence of round heads
lie the secret and the solution of the anthropology
of the British Isles. This Iberian substratum was
able to absorb to a large extent the earlier Celtic-
speaking invaders, both Goidels and Brythons,
but it is only just beginning to seriously threaten
the later Nordics and to reassert its ancient bnmet
characters after three thousand years of submer-
gence.

In northwest Scotland there is a Gaelic-speaking
area where the place names are all Scandinavian
and the physical types purely Nordic. This is
the only spot in the British Isles where Celtic
speech has reconquered a district from the Teu-
tonic languages and it was the site of one of the
conquests of the Norse Vikings, probably in the
early centuries of the Christian enu In Caithness
in north Scotland, as well as in some isolated
spots on the Irish coastSy the language of these

2 so EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

same Norse pirates persisted within a century. In
the fifth century of our era and after the break-up
of Roman domination in Britain there was much
racial unrest and a back wave of Goidek crossed
from Ireland and either reintroduced or reinforced
the Gaelic speech in the highlands. Later Goidelic
speech was gradually driven northward and west-
ward by the intrusive English of the lowlands and
was ultimately forced over this originally Norse-
speaking area. We have elsewhere in Europe evi-
dence of similar shiftings of speech without any
corresponding change in the blood of the popula-
tion.

Except in the British Isles and in Brittany Celtic
languages have left no modem descendants, but
have everywhere been replaced by languages of Neo-
Latin or of Teutonic origin. Outside of Brittany
one of the last, if not quite the last, reference to
Celtic speech in Gaul is the historic statement
that "Celtic" tribes, as well as " Armoricans," took
part at Ch^ons in the great victory in 451 A. D.
over Attila the Hun and his confederacy of sub-
ject nations.

On the continent the only existing populations
of Celtic speech are the primitive inhabitants of
central Brittany, a population noted for their re-
ligious fanaticism and for other characteristics of a
backward people. This Celtic speech is claimed to
have been introduced about 450-500 A. D. by

ORIGIN OF THE ARV.^N LANGUAGES 251

Britons fleeing from the Saxons. These refugees,
if there were any substantial number of them, must
have been dolichocephs of either ^lediterranean or
Xordic race or both. We are asked bv this tradi-
tion to believe that their long skull was lost, but
that their language was adopted by the round
skulled xVlpine population of Armorica. It is much
more probable that the Cymric-speaking Alpines
of Brittany have merely retained in this isolated
corner of France a form of Celtic speech which was
prevalent throughout northern Gaul and Britain
before these provinces were conquered by Rome
and Latinized and which, perhaps, was reinforced
later by British Cymry. Caesar remarked that
there was little difference between the speech of the
Belgae in northern Gaul and in Britain. In both
cases the speech was Cymric.

Long after the conquest of Gaul by the Goths
and Franks Teutonic speech remained predominant
among the ruling classes and, by the time it suc-
omibed to the Latin tongue of the Romanized na-
tives, the old Celtic languages had been entirely
forgotten outside of Brittany.

An example of similar changes of language is
to be found in Normandy where the country was
inhabited by the Nordic Belgae speaking a Cymric
language before that tongue was replaced by Latin.
This coast was ravaged about 300 or 400 A. D. by
Saxons who formed settlements along both sides

252 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

of the Channel and the coasts of Brittany which
were later known as the Litus Saxonicum. Their
progress can best be traced by place names as our
historic record of these raids is scanty.

The Normans landed in Normandy in the year
911 A. D. They were heathen, Danish barbarians,
speaking a Teutonic tongue. The religion, culture
and language of the old Romanized populations
worked a miracle in the transformation of every-
thing except blood in one short centxiry. So quick
was the change that 155 years later the descend-
ants of the same Normans landed in England as
Christian Frenchmen armed with all the culture of
their period. The change was startling, but the
Norman blood remained unchanged and entered
England as a substantially Nordic type.

XIV
THE ARYAN LANGUAGE IN ASIA

In the .Egean region and south o£ the Caucasus
Nordics appear after 1700 B. C. but there were
unquestionably invasions and raids from the
north for many centuries previous to our first
records. These early migrations were probably
not in sufficient force to modify the blood of the
autochthonous races or to substitute Aryan lan-
guages for the ancient Mediterranean and Asiatic
tongues.

These men of the North came from the grass-
lands of Russia in successive waves and among
the first of whom we have fairly clear knowledge
were the Achaans and Phrygians. Aryan invaders
are mentioned in the dim chronicles of the Meso-
potamian empires about 1700 B. C. as Kassites
and later possibly as Mitanni. Aryan names of
prisoners captured beyond the mountains in the
north and of Aryan deities before whom oaths
were taken are recorded about 1400 B. C. but one
of the first definite accoimts of Nordics south of the
Caucasus describes the presence of Nordic Persians
at Lake Urmia about 900 B. C. There were many
incursions from that time on, the Cinmierians raid-

253

2 54 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

ing across the Caucasus as early as 680 B. C. and
shortly afterward overrunning all Asia Minor.

The easterly extension of the Russian steppes or
Kiptchak north of the Caspian-Aral Sea in Turke-
stan as far as the foothills of the Pamirs was oc-
cupied by the Sacai or Massagetaj, who were also
Nordics and akin to the Cimmerians and Persians,
as were, perhaps, the Ephtalites or White Huns in
Sogdiana north of Persia, destroyed by the Turks
in the sixth century.

For several centuries groups of Nordics drifted
as nomad shepherds across the Caucasus into the
empire of the Medes, introducing little by little
the Aryan tongue which later developed into Old
Persian. In 538 B. C. these Persians had become
sufficiently numerous to overthrow their rulers and
under the leadership of the great Cyrus they organ-
ized the Persian Empire, one of the most enduring of
Oriental states. The base of the population of the
Persian Empire rested on the round skulled Medes
who belonged to the Annenoid subdivision of the
Alpines. Under the leadership of their priestly
caste of Magi these Medes rebelled again and again
against their Nordic masters before the two peoples
became fused.

From 525 to 485 B. C. during the reign of
Darius, whose sculptured portraits show a man of
pure Nordic type, the taU, blond Persians had be-
come almost exclusively a class of great ruling

THE ARYAN LANGUAGE IN ASIA 235

nobles and had forgotten the simplicity of their
shepherd ancestors. Their language belonged to
the Eastern or Iranian division of Ar\'an speech
and was known as Old Persian, which continued
to be spoken until the fourth century before the
Christian era. From it were derived Pchle\n, or
Parthian as well as modern Persian. The great
book of the old Persians, the Avesta, which was
written in Zendic, also an Iranian language, does
not go back to the reign of Darius and was re-
modelled after the Christian era, but the Old Per-
sian of Darius was closely related to the Zendic of
Bactria and to the Sanskrit of Hindustan. From
Zendic, also called Medic, are derived Ghalcha,
Balochi, Kurdish and other dialects.

The rise to imperial power of the dolichocephalic
Aryan-speaking Persians was largely due to the
genius of their leaders but the Aryanization of
western Asia by them is one of the most amazing
events in history. The whole region became com-
pletely transformed so far as the acceptance by the
conquered of the language and religion of the Per-
sians was concerned, but the blood of the Nordic
race quickly became diluted and a few centuries
later disappears from history.

During the great wars with Greece the pure
Persian blood was still unimpaired and in con-
trol. In the literature of the time there is little
evidence of race antagonism between the Greek

256 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

and the Persian leaders although their rival cul-
tures were sharply contrasted. In the time of
Alexander the Great the pure Persian blood was
obviously confined to the nobles and it was the
policy of Alexander to Hellenize the Persians and
to amalgamate his Greeks with them. The amount
of pure Macedonian blood was not sufficient to
reinforce the Nordic strain of the Persians and
the net result was the entire loss of the Greek
stock.

It is a question whether the Armenians of Asia
Minor derived their Aryan speech from this inva-
sion of the Nordic Persians, or whether they received
it at an earlier date from the Phrygians and from
the west. These Phrygians entered Asia Minor
by way of the Dardanelles and broke up the Hit-
tite Empire. Their language was Aryan and prob-
ably was related to Thracian. In favor of the
theory of the introduction of the Armenian lan-
guage by the Phrygians from the west, rather
than by the Persians from the east, is the highly
significant fact that the basic structure of that
tongue shows its relationship to be with the west-
em or Centum rather than with the eastern or
Satem group of Aryan languages and this, too, in
spite of a very large Persian vocabulary.

The Armenians themselves, like all the other
natives of the plateaux and highlands as far east
as the Hindu Kush Mountains, while of Aryan

THE ARYAN LANGUAGE IN ASIA 257

speech, are of the Armenoid subdivision, in sharp
contrast to the predominant tj^^es south of the
mountains in Persia, Afghanistan and Hindustan,
ail of which are dolichocephalic and of Mediter-
ranean aiSnitv but generailv betravini^ traces of
admixture with still more ancient races of Negroid
origin, especially in India.

We now come to the last and easternmost exten-
sion of Ar>'an languages in Asia. As mentioned
above, the grasslands and steppes of Russia ex-
tend north of the Caucasus Mountains and the
Caspian Sea to ancient Bactria now Turkestan.
This whole coimtry was occupied by the Nordic
Sacas and the closely related Massagetas. These
Sacas may be identical with the later Scythians.

Soon after the opening of the second millennium
B. C. and perhaps even earlier, the first Nordics
crossed over the Afghan passes, entered the plains
of India and organized a state in the Pimjab, ''the
land of the five rivers/' bringing with them Aryan
speech to a population probably of Mediterranean
type and represented to-day by the Dravidians.
The Nordic Sacs arrived later in India and intro-
duced the Vedas, religious poems, which were at
first transmitted orally but which were reduced to
written form in Old Sanskrit by the Brahmans at
the comparatively late date of 300 A. D. From
this classic Sanskrit are derived all the modem
Aryan languages of Hindustan^ as well as the

2SS EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

Singalese of Ceylon and die chief dialects of
Assam.

There is great diversity among scholars as to the
date of the first entry of these Aryan-speaking
tribes into the Punjab but the consensus of opinion
seems to indicate a period between 1600 and 1700
B. C. or even somewhat earlier. However, the very
close affinity of Sanskrit to the Old Persian of
Darius and to the Zendavesta would strongly indi-
cate that the final introduction of Ar>'an languages
in the form of Sanskrit occurred at a much later
time. The most recent tendency is to bring these
dates somewhat forward.

If close relationship between languages indicates
correlation in time then the entry of the Sacae into
India would appear to have been nearly simultane-
ous with the crossing of the Caucasus by the Nor-
dic Cimmerians and their Persian successors.

The relationship between the Zendavesta and
the Sanskjit Vedas is as near as that between High
and Low German and consequently such close
affinity prevents our thrusting back the date of the
separation of the Persians and the Sacas more than
a few centuries.

A simidtaneous migration of nomad shepherds
on both sides of the Caspian-Aral Sea would nat-
urally occur in a general movement southward
and such migrations may have taken place several
times. In all probability these Nordic invasions

THE ARYAN LANGUAGE IN .\SIA 259

occurred one after another for a thousand vears or
more, the later ones obscuring and blurring the
memory of their predecessors.

When shepherd tribes leave their grasslands
and attack their agricultural neighbors, the reason
is nearly always a famine due to prolonged drought
and causes such as these have again and again in
histor}^ put the nomad tribes in motion over large
areas. During many centuries fresh tribes com-
posed of Nordics or under the leadership of Nor-
dics but all Aryan-speaking, poured over the
Afghan passes from the northwest and pushed be-
fore them the earlier arrivals. Clear traces of these
successive floods of conquerors are to be found in
the Vedas themselves.

The Zendic form of the Iranian group of Aryan
languages was spoken by those Sacae who remained
in old Bactria and from it is derived a whole group
of closely related dialects still used in the Pamirs of
which Ghalcha is the best known.

The Sacse and Massagets were, like the Persians,
tall, blond dolichocephs and they have left behind
them dim traces of their blood among the living
Mongolized nomads of Turkestan, the Kirghizes.
Ancient Bactria maintained its Nordic and Aryan
aspect long after Alexander's time and did not be-
come Mongolized and receive the sinister name of
Turkestan until the seventh century, when it was
the first victim of the series of ferocious invasions

200 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY

from the north and east, which under various
Mongol leaders destroyed mdlization in Asia and
threatened its existence in Europe. These con-
quests culminated in 1242 A. D. at Wahlstatt in
Silesia where the Germans, though themselves
badly defeated, put a final limit to this westward
rush of Asiatics.

The Sacre were the most easterly members of
the Nordic race of whom we have definite record.
The Chinese knew well these "green eyed devils,"
whom they called by their Tatar name, the "Wu-
suns," the tall ones and with whom they came
into contact about 200 B. C. in what is now Chi-
nese Turkestan. Other Nordic tribes are recorded
in this region. Evidence is accimiulating that cen-
tral Asia had a large Nordic population in the
centuries preceding the Christian era. The discov-
ery of the Aryan Tokharian language in Chinese
Turkestan considered in connection with other
facts indicates intensive occupation by Nordics of
territories in central Asia now wholly Mongol, just
as in Europe dark-haired Alpines occupy large ter-
ritories where in Roman times fair haired Nordics
were preponderant. In short we find both in Eu-
rope and in western and central Asia the same
record of Nordic decline during the last two thou-
sand years and their replacement by races of in-
ferior value and civilization.

This Tokharian is undoubtedly a pure Aryan

THE .\RYAN LANGUAGE IN ASIA 261

language related, curiously enough, to the western
group rather than to the Indo-Iranian. It has
been deciphered from inscriptions recently found
in northeast Turkestan and was a living language
prior to the ninth centurj*" A. D.

Of ail the wondcriul conquests of the Sacai there
remain as e\idence of their invasions only these
Indian and Afghan languages. Dim traces of
their blood have been found in the Pamirs and
in Afghanistan, but in the south their blond traits
have vanished, even from the Punjab. It may be
that the stature of some of the Afghan hill tribes
and of the Sikhs and some of the facial characters
of the latter are derived from this source, but all
blondness of skin, hair or eye of the original Sacae
has utterly vanished.

The long skulls all through India are to be at-
tributed to the Mediterranean race rather than to
this Nordic invasion, while the Pre-Dravidians and
Negroids of south India, with which the former are
largely mixed, are also dolichocephs.

In short, the introduction in Iran and India of
Aryan languages, Iranian, Ghalchic and Sanskrit,
represents a linguistic and not an ethnic conquest.

In concluding this revision of the racial founda-
tions upon which the history of Europe has been
based it is scarcely necessary to point out that the
actual results of the spectacular conquests and in-

262 EUROPEAN RACES EN HISTORY

vasions of history have been far less permanent
than those of the more insidious victories arising
from the crossing of two diverse races and that in
such mixtures the relative prepotency of the vari-
ous human subspecies in Europe appears to be in
inverse ratio to their social value.

The continuity of physical traits and the limi-
tation of the effects of en\aronment to the indi-
vidual only are now so thoroughly recognized by
scientists that it is at most a question of time when
the social consequences which result from such
crossings will be generally understood by the public
at large. As soon as the true bearing and import
of the facts are appreciated by lawmakers a com-
plete change in our political structure will inevitably
occur and our present reliance on the influence of
education will be superseded by a readjustment
based on racial values.

Bearing in mind the extreme antiquity of physi-
cal and spiritual characters and the persistency
with which they outlive those elements of environ-
ment termed language, nationality and forms of
government, we must consider the relation of these
facts to the development of the race in America.
We may be certain that the progress of evolution
is in full operation to-day imder those laws of na-
ture which control it and that the only sure guide
to the future lies in the study of the operation of
these laws in the past.

THE ARYAN LANGUAGE IN ASLA 263

We Americans must realize that the altruistic
ideals which have controlled our social develop>-
ment durinj; the past centur\' and the maudlin sen-
timentalism that has made .America '*an asylum
for the oppressed/' are sweeping the nation toward
a racial abyss. If the Melting Pot is allowed to
boil without control and we continue to follow our
national motto and deliberately blind ourselves to
all *' distinctions of race, creed or color,'* the type
of native American of Colonial descent will be-
come as extinct as the Athenian of the age of Per-
icles, and the Viking of the days of RoUo.

APPENDIX

The maps shown fadni; pa^^ 266, 268. 270, and 272 of
this book attempt in broad and somewhat hxpoihcticai lines
to represent by means of color dias^ms the oriirinai distri-
bution and the subsequent expansion and migration of the
three main European races, the Mediterranean, the Alpine
and the Nordic, as outlined in this booL

The Maximum Expansion of the Alpines with
Bronze Culture, 3000-1800 6. C.

The first map (PI. I) shows the distribution of these races
at the dose of the Neolithic, as well as their later expansion.
It also indicates the sites of earlier cultures. The distribu-
tion of megaliths in Asia Minor on the north coast of Africa
and up the Atlantic seaboard through Spain, France and
Britain to Scandinavia is set forth. These great stone
monuments were seemingly the work of the Mediterranean
race using, however, a culture of bronze acquired from the
Alpines. The map also shows the sites throughout Russia
of the kurgans, or ancient artificial mounds, distribution of
which seems to correspond closely with the original habitat
of the Nordics.

In southwestern France there is indicated the area where
the Cro-Magnon race persisted fengest and where traces of it
are still to be found. The site is shown of the type station
of the latest phase of the Paleolithic known as the Mas
d'AzQ — a great cavern in the eastern Pyrenees from which
that period took its name of AzOian.

At the entrance of the Baltic Sea is also shown the type
station of the Maglemose culttire which flourished at the
close of the Paleolithic and was probably the work of eariy
Nordics.

In the centre of the district occupied by the Alpines ii
located Robenhausen, the most characteristic of the Neolithic

a6$

266 APPENDIX

lake dwelling stations and also the Terramara stations in
which a culture transitional between the Neolithic and the
Bronze existed. In the Tvrol the site is indicated of the
village of Hailstatt, which gave its name to the first iron
culture.

The site of La Tene at the north end of Lake Neuch^tel
in. Switzerland is also shown. From this village the La
Tene Iron Age takes its name.

The difficulty of depicting the shifting of races during
twelve centuries is not easily overcome, but the map attempts
to show that at the close of the Neolithic all the coast
lands of the Mediterranean and of the Atlantic seaboard up
to Germany and including the British Isles were populated
by the Mediterranean race, in addition, of course, to rem-
nants of earlier Neanderthals and Cro-Magnons, who prob-
ably, at that date, still formed an appreciable portion of
the population.

The yellow arrows indicate the route of the migrations of
Mediterranean man, who appears to have entered Europe
from the east along the African littoral. But the main in-
vasions passed up through Spain and Gaul into the British
Isles, where from that time to this they have formed the
substratum of the population. In the central portion of
their range these Mediterraneans were swamped by the
Alpines, as shown by the spreading green, while in northern
Gaul and Britain the Mediterraneans were submerged after-
ward by Nordics, as appears on the later maps.

The arrows and routes of migration shown on the yellow
area of this map indicate changes which occurred during the
Neolithic and perhaps earlier, but the pink and red arrows in
the northern and southeastern portions represent migrations
which were in full swing and in fact were steadily increasing
during the entire period involved. The next map shows
these Nordics bursting out of their original homeland in
every direction and in their turn conquering Europe.

Between these two races, the Mediterranean and the Nor-
dic, there entered a great intrusion of Alpines, flowing from
the highlands of western Asia through Asia Minor and up
the valley of the Danube throughout central Europe and

.\PPENDIX 267

thence expandini; in every direction. Forerunners of these
same Alpines were found in western Europe as far back as
the closing Azilian phase of the Paleolithic, where they are
known as the Furfooz-Greneile race and are thus contem-
porary in western Europe \\ith the earliest Mediterraneans.

Durincj all the Neolithic the .\lDines occuoicd the moun-
tainous core of Europe, but their jjreat and linai expansion
occurred at the close of the Neolithic and the beirinnmcj of
the Bronze Period, when a new and extensive Alpine invasion
from the region of the Armenian highlands brought in the
Bronze culture. This last migration apparently followed the
routes of the earlier invasions and, in the extreme south-
west, it even reached Spain in small numbers, where its
remnants can still be found in the Cantabrian Alps. The
Alpines occupied all Savoy and central France, where from
that day to this they constitute the bulk of the peasant
population. They reached Brittany and to-day that pe-
ninsula is their westernmost outpost. They crossed over in
small numbers to Britain and some even reached Ireland.
In England they were the men of the Round Barrows, but
nearly all trace of this invasion has vanished from the liv-
ing populaJtion.

The Alpines also reached Holland, Denmark and south-
western Norway and traces of their colonization in these
coimtries are still foimd.

The author has attempted to indicate the lines of this
Alpine expansion by means of the solid green spreading over
central Europe and Asia Minor, with outlying dots showing
the outer limits of the invasion. Black arrows proceeding
from the east denote its main lines and routes. Those
Alpines who crossed the Caucasus passed through southern
Russia and a side wave of the same migration passed down
the Syrian coast to Egypt and along the north coast of
Africa, entering Italy by way of Sicily. The last African
invasion left behind it the Giza round skulls of Egypt.
This final Alpine expansion taught the other races of Europe,
both Mediterranean and Nordic, the art of metallurgy.

The Nordics apparently originated in southern Russia,
but long before the Bronze Period they had spread north-

268 APPENDIX

ward across the Baltic into Scandinavia, where they special*
ized into the race now known as the Scandinavian or Teu-
tonic. On the map the continental Nordics are indicated
by pink and the Nordics of Scandinavia are shown in red.
At the very end of the period covered by this map, these
Scandinavian Nordics were beginning to return to the con-
tinent. The routes of these migrations and their extent are
indicated by red arrows and circles respectively.

To sum up, this map shows the expansion from central
Asia of the round skull Alpines across central Europe, sub-
merging, in the south and west, the little, dark, long skulled
Mediterraneans of Neolithic culture, while at the same time
they pressed heavily upon the Nordics in the north and intro-
duced Bronze culture among them.

This development of the Alpines at the expense of the
Mediterraneans had a permanent influence in western Eu-
rope, but in the north their impress was of a more temporary
character. It is probable that in the first instance they
were able to conquer the Nordics by reason of the superi-
ority of bronze weapons to stone hatchets. But no sooner
had they imparted the knowledge of the manufacture and
use of metal weapons and tools to the Nordics than the latter
turned on their conquerors and completely mastered them,
as appears on the next map.

The Expansion of the Pre-Teutonic Nosdics,

1800-100 B. C.

The second map (PI. II) of the series shows the shatter-
ing and submergence of the green Alpine area by the pink
Nordic area. It wiU be noted that in Italy, Spain, France
and Britain the solid green and the green dots have steadily
declined and in central Europe the green has been torn
apart and riddled in every direction by pink arrows and
pink dots, leaving solid green only in moimtainous and in-
fertile districts. This submergence of the Alpines by the
Nordics was so complete that their very existence was for-
gotten until in oiu: own day it was discovered that the
central core of Europe was inhabited by a short, stocky,
round skulled race originally from Asia. To-day these Al-

APPENDIX 269

pines arc i^dually recoverinej their influence in the world
by sheer weii^ht of numbers. On this man the j^rcen Alpine
area is sho^^Ti to be ever\-whcre shrinkincj except in the
countries around the Carpathians and the Dnieper River,
where the Sarmatians and Wends are located. It was in
this district that the Sla\'ic-sneakini; Alpines were dcvelop-
ini;. Simultaneously with this expansion toward the west,
south and east oi the continental Nordics the Scandinavian
or Teutonic tribes appear on the scene in increasini; numbers,
as shown by the red area and red arrows, pressini; upon and
forcing ahead of them their kinsmen on the mainland.

The pink arrows in Spain show the invasion of Celtic-
speaking Nordics, closely related to the Nordic Gauls who
a little earlier had conquered France. This same wave of
Nordic invasion crossed the Channel and appears in the
pink dots of Britain and Ireland, where the intruders are
known as Goidels. These early Nordics were followed
some centuries later by another wave of kindred peoples
who were known as Brythons or Cymry in Britain and as
Belgae on the continent. These Cymric Belgae or Brythons
probably represented the mixed descendants of the earliest
Teutons who crossed from Scandinavia and had adopted
and modified the Celtic languages spoken by the continental
Nordics. These Cymric-speaking Nordics drove before
them the earlier Gauls in France and the Goidels in Britain,
but their impulse westward was very likely caused by the
oncoming rush of pure Teutons from Scandinavia and the
Baltic coasts.

In Italy the pink arrows entering from the west show the
route of the invading Gauk, who occupied the country north
of the Apennines and made it Cisalpine Gaul, while the ar-
rows entering Italy from the northeast show the earlier in-
vasions of the Nordic Umbrians and Oscans, who introduced
Aryan speech into Italy. Farther east in Greece and the
Balkans, the pink arrows show the routes of invasion of the
Achaeans and the kindred Phrygians of Homer as well as tho
later Dorians and Cimmerians. In the region of the Cau-
casus, the routes of the invading Persians are shown and,
north of the Caspian Sea, the line of migration of the Swat

270 APPENDIX

from the grasslands of southern Russia toward the east. In
the inset map in the upper right comer is shown the expan-
sion of these Nordics into Asia, where the Sacs and closely
related Massagetas occupied what is now Turkestan and
from this centre swarmed over the mountains of Afghanis-
tan into India and introduced Aryan speech among the
s^'arming millions of that peninsula.

In the northern part of the main map the expansion of the
Teutonic Nordics is shown, with the Goths in the east and
Saxons in the west of the red area, but the salient feature is
the expansion of the pink at the expense of the green and
the ominous growth of the red area centring around Scan-
dinavia in the north.

The Expansion of the Teutonic Nordics and Slavic

Alpines, ioo B. C. to iioo A. D.

This map (PL in) shows the yellow area greatly diminished
in central and northern Europe, while it retains its suprem-
acy in Spain and Italy as well as on the north coast of
Africa. In the latter areas the green dots have nearly van-
ished and have been replaced by pink and red dots. In cen-
tral Europe the green area is still more broken up and re-
duced to a minimum. In the Balkans and eastern Europe,
however, two large centres of green, north and south of the
Danube respectively, represent the expanding power of the
Slavic-speaking Alpines. The pink area of the continental
Nordics is everywhere fading and is on the point of vanish-
ing [as a distinctive type and of merging in the red. The
expansion of the Teutonic Nordics from Scandinavia and
from the north of Germany is now at its maximum and
they are everywhere pressing through the Empire of Rome
and la3dng the foundations of the modem nations of Europe.
The Vandals have migrated from the coasts of the Baltic to
what is now Hungary, then westward into France and
finally, after occupying for a while southern Spain, under
pressure of the kindred Visigoths to northern Africa, where
they established a kingdom which is the sole example we
have of a Teutonic state on that continent. The Visigoths
and Suevi laid the foundations of Spain and Portugal, while

JAN 2 1968

.VPPENDIX 271

the Franks, Burqundians and Normans trajisiormcd Gaul
into France.

Into Itaiv tor a thousand vcars doods of Nordic Teutons
crossed the Alps and settled aionic the Po Valley. Wliile
many tribes participated in these invasions, the most im-
portant miijration was that of the Lombards, who, oomini;
from the basin of the Baltic by i\-ay of the Danubian olains.
occupied the Po \'aiiey in force and scattered a Teutonic
nobility throui^hout the peninsula. The Lombard and
kindred strains in the north give to that portion of the
peninsula its present preponderance over the provinces south
of the Apennines.

The conquest of the British Isles by the Teutonic and Scan-
dinavian Nordics was far more complete than was their con-
quest of Spain, Italy or even northern France. When these
Teutons arrived upon the scene, the ancient, dark Neolithics
had very largely absorbed the early Nordic invaders, Goidels
and Cymry alike. Floods of Saxons, of Angles and later of
Danes, crossed the Channel and the North Sea and displaced
the old population in Scotland and the eastern half of Eng-
land, while Norse Vikings following in their wake occupied
nearly all of the outlying islands and much of the coast.
Both these later invasions, Danish and Norse, passed around
the greater island and inundated Ireland, so that the big,
blond or red-haired Irishman of to-day is to a large extent a
Dane in a state of cultiire analogous to that of Scotland
before the Reformation.

This map shows that the vitality of Scandinavia was far
from exhausted after sending for upward of two thousand
years tribe after tribe across to the continent and that it
was now producing an extraordinarily vigorous type, the
Vikings in the west and the equally warlike and energetic
Varangians in the east, who migrated back to the mother-
land of the Nordics and laid the foundations of modem
Russia.

While all these splendid conquests were in full swing a
little known group of tribes was growing and spreading in
eastern and southern Germany and in Austria-Hungary
and occupying the lands left vacant by the Teutonic nations,

272

-srmch bad luTuisd zbc Rocnazi EzspErc Froa this ig!Uie
in the neu^borsond of zbt Carnarftian^ znd ci Gaizcs. esse-
iFzrd to izc head oi the Dnieper River. ±e Wcads znd Sarma*
rfarw exoetnced In ail direcotxs. Tbrr were die :^nrr5a ic s
Of those Alpines ifrbo are zo-dij Slavic-^peakm?. From thss
obscure nc^izmin^ came the bcuk tit the Rosssazs and the
Soutn Slavs. The fxpansion ot the Slavs a one of the most
sigmacant features *m the DarK Arses and the author has
attempted to indicate the centre oc exponskn oc these
tribes by green dots and green arrows, nufarfng in ail direc-
tions from the soiid green area in Europe. To sum up this
znao. the ^-eilow area has steadilv dedined evervwfacie^
while in western Europe the green area is now limited to
the infertile and backward mountain r^ions. In eastern
Europe, however, this same green Alpine area is showing a
marvellous capacity for recovery, as will appear from the
map of the races cd to-day.

The red area is widdy spread and occupfes the river val-
leys and the fertile lands and represents everywhere the rul-
ing, military aristocracy more or less thinly scattered over
a conquered peasantry of Mediterranean and Alpine Uood.
One phenomenon of dire import is shown on the map, where,
coming from the districts north and east of the Ca^ian Sea,
certain black arrows are seen shooting westward into Europe,
reaching in one extreme instance as far as ChUons in France,
where Attila nearly succeeded in destroying what remained
of western civilization. These arrows mark respectively
Huns, Cumans, Avars, Mag3rars, Bulgars and other Asiatic
hord^, probably for the most part of Mongdoid origin and
coming originally from central Asia far beyond the range
of Aryan speech. These hordes of Mongoloids destroyed
the budding culture of Russia, while at a later date kindred
tribes under the name of Turks or Tatars flooded the Balkans
and the valley of the Danube but these kiter invasions en-
tered Europe from Asia Minor.

The Present Distribution op European Races

The preparation of the last map (PL IV), showing the
present distribution of European races, was in some respects

PRESENT DISTRIBUTION

EUROPEAN RACES

f generalized scheme )
Madison Grant

APPENDIX 273

a more intricate task than that of the fariier maps. The
main difficulty is that, as a result of successive mii^tions
and expansions, the different races of Europe are now often
represented by distinct classes. Numerically one type may
be in a majority, as are the Rumanians in eastern Hungary,
where they constitute nearly two-thirds of the population.
At the same time this majority is of no intellectual or sodal
importance, since all the professional and miiitar>' classes in
Transylvania are either Mai^'ar or Saxon. Under the exist-
ing scheme of shoeing majorities by color these ruling mi-
norities do not appear at all. In this last map the yellow is
beginning to expand, especially in the British Isles. The
green also is recovering somewhat in central and western
Europe, but in the Balkans, eastern Germany, Austria
and above all in Poland and Russia, it has largely replaced
the former Nordic color. The pink, i. ^., the continental
Nordics as a distinct type, has entirely vanished and has
been everywhere replaced by the Teutonic red. This docs
not mean that there are no existing remnants of the con-
tinental Nordics, but it does mean that these remnants can-
not now be distinguished from the all-pervading and master-
ful type of the Teutonic Nordics.

In general, this last map, as compared with the earlier ones,
although showing a steady shrinkage of the Nordic area,
brings out clearly the manner in which it centres around the
basins of the Baltic and the North Sea, radiating thence in
every direction and in decreasing numbers. The menace
of the continued expansion of the green area westward and
northward into the red area of the Nordics is undoubtedly
one of the causes of the present world war. This expansion
began as far back as the laJl of Rome, but only in our day and
generation has this backward race even claimed a parity of
strength and culture with the Master Race.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

The followins; works may prove of assistance to such
readers as desire to investigate further those aspects of
anthropology treated in this book, but the list is not in-
tended as in any wise a complete index of authorities or
references.

Avebury, Lord (Sir John Lubbock) :

Prehistoric Times. 1913.
Beddoe, Dr. John:

The Races of Britain. 1883.

Various writings.
Boule, M.:

Revue d'Anthropologie. iSSS, X9os» ^ind 1908.
Brcuil, i'Abb^H.:

Various writings.
Broca, Paul:

Various writings.
Cartailhac, E.:

Various writings.
Castle, William E.:

Heredity. 1911.

Heredity and Eugenics. 19x3.

Genetics and Eugenics. 1916.
Chamberlain, Houston Stewart:

Foundations of the XlXth Century.
Collignon, R.:

Various writings.
Darwin, Charles:

Descent of Man.
Davenport, Charles Benedict:

Heredity in Relation to Eugenics. 1911.
Deniker, J.:

The Races of Man. 1901.

276 BIBLIOGRAPHY

Duckworth, W. L. H.:

Morphology and Anthropology. 1904.

Prehistoric Man. 191 2.
Feist:

Geschichte Deutschen Sprachen und Kultur der
Indo-Germanen. 1913.
Flinders-Petrie, \V. M.:

Revolutions of Civilization. 191 2.
Galton, Sir Francis:

Hereditary Genius. 1892.
Gobineau, Count A. de:

Inequality of Human Races.
Gowland, W.:

Metals in Antiquity. Jour. Roy. Anth. Inst., XLU,
191 2, p. 245 et seq.
Haddon, A. C:

Wanderings of Peoples. 191 2.

Races of Man.

The Study of Man. 1898.
Harl6, E.:

Various writings.
Hauser, O.:

Various writings.
Holmes, T. Rice:

Andent Britain and the Invasion of Julius Caesar.
1907.

Caesar's Conquest of Gaul. 191 1.
HrdUSka, Dr. A.:

The Most Ancient Skeletal Remains of Man. 1914.
Humphrey, Seth K.:

Mankind. 191 7.
Huntington, Ellsworth:

Pulse of Asia. 1907.

Palestine and Its Transformation. 1911.

Civilization and Climate. 1915.
Johnston, Sir Harry H.:

Views and Reviews. 191 2.

Colonization of Africa. 1905.

The Opening Up of Africa. 1911.

BIBUOGRAPHY 277

Jones, D. B., and Sir John Rhys:

The Welsh People. 1900.
Keane, A. H.:

Man, Past and Present. 1900.

Ethnoloqy. 1901.
Keith, Arthur:

Antiquity of Man. 191 j.
Klaatsch, H.:

Homo Aurignacius Hauseri. 1909.
Klaatsch, H., and Hauser, 0.:

Archiv fiir Anthropologie. 1008.
La Pouge, G, Vacher de:

L'Aryen. 1899. And various writings.
MacCurdy, G. G.:

The Eolithic Problem. 1905.

The Antiqmty of Man in Europe. 19x0.

Metchnikoff, Elie:

Nature of Man. 1903.
Mierow, Chas. C:

The Gothic History of Jordanes.
Morgan, Thomas Hunt:

Heredity and Sex. 1914.

Heredity and Environment. 191s*
Munro, John:

Story of the British Race. 1907.

Munro, R.:

Paleolithic Man and the Terramara Settlements.
And other writings.

Obermaier, H.r

L'Anthropologie. 190S and 1909.

Osbom, Henry Fairfield:

Age of Mammals. 1910.

Men of the Old Stone Age. 191 $•
Payne, Edward John:

History of the New World Called America. 1899.

Penck, A.:

Zeitsduift fUr EUinologie. 190S.

27S BIBLIOGRAPHY

Peyrony, M., and Capitan:

Bulletins de la Societ£ d'Anthropoiogie de Paris.
1909-1910.
Quatrefages, A. de:

Various writings.
Rathgen, F.:

Die Metalle im Alterthum. iQiS-
Reid, G. Archdall:

Principles of Heredity, rpos.

Laws of Heredity. 1910.
Retzius, A. A.:

Various writings.
Retzius, M. G.:

Various writings.
Ribot:

Heredity.
Ridgeway, Wm.:

Early Age in Greece. 1907.

The Thoroughbred Horse. 1905.
Ripley, W. Z.:

Races of Europe. 1899.
Rutoty A.:

Various writings.
Salisbury, R. D., and Chamberlain, T. C:

Geology. 1905.
Schoetensack, O.:

Der Unterkiefer des Homo heidelbergensis. 1908.
Schwalbe, G.:

Vorgeschichte des Menschen. Zeitschrift fUr Mor«
phologie imd Anthropolpgie. 1906.
Sergi, G.:

The Mediterranean Race. 1901.
Smith, G. Elliot:

The Ancient Egyptians. 19x1. And other writings.
SoUas, W. J.:

Ancient Hunters. 191 1.
Spurrell, H. G. F.:

Modem Man and His Forerunners. 1917.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 279

Taylor, Isaac:

Various writint^.
Villari. Pasquaie:

The Barbarian In\'asions of Italy. 1002.
WoodrutF. Cliarles Edward:

Effects of Tropical Light on WTiite Men. 1005.

Expansion of Races. 1900.
Woods, Frederick Adams:

Heredity in Ro\'aity. 1906.
Woodward. A. S.:

Various writings.
Zaborowski, S.:

Les Arj'ens en I'Asie et TEuropc.

INDEX

Accad, zxo» 147, 239.

Achxans. 1 5^-101, 173, 189, 223,
225, 243. 253-

Acbeulean Period, xo4ff xo6.

Achilles, 159.

Adamic theory, 13.

Adriatic, populatioos along east
coast oi, 36, 138.

i£gean Islands, 163.

i£olian, 159; dialect, 343.

Afghan languages, 357-361.

Afghanistan, 148, 357, 361.

Africa, III, Z77, 304; Alpines in,
Z40; Bronxe Age in, iiS; Medi-
terranean race in, 148, 151, 153,
iSS't Negro population of, 33, 79f
80; no Nordic blood in, x8o, 333;
skull shape in, 33; Vandals in,
z8o, 333; zoologically a part of
Europe, X53.

Agriculture, zi3, 133-134, Z33,
146,340.

Ainus, physical characters of the,
334, 335.

Alabaxna, 99.

Alans, 66, X77, 195.

Alaska, 45.

Albanians, 35, X53, 163, 164, 190;
language of, 343.

Albigensians, 157.

Albiix)0, 35.

Alcoholisxxi, 55.

Alemanni, 135, 145, 177.

Alexaxider the Great, 161, 163, 356,
359.

Algeria, 44.

Alphabet, earliest traces of, 1x5.

Alpine race, 149, 167, 188, 190,
354; in Africa, 140; and Aryan
speech, 338-341; Asiatic branch

of, 134; in Austria, Z4x: in Brit-
ain, 12S. 137, 138, log, 247;
present absence of, in British
Isles, 137; in Brittany, 62. 63; in
Canada. 81: Celtidzed. 174, 176,
177; contributions to civiliza-
tion. Z46; in Denmark, 136, 2x1:
description of. 21, 134, 135;
present distribution of, 30, 134,
Z39 et seq.f 373; invasion of
Europe, X37, X36-X39; expansion
of, X36, 365-368; eye color, 3X,
X3s; in France, 44. 63, 64, 140,
Z94-X97; in Germany, 64, 73,
73, X4X, X42, X85-X89; in Greece,
65; habitat, 43. 44; bair, 3X, 31,
34, 135, x68; in Holland, 136;
hi Italy, 64, X33, 137, X39, X40,
157, X58; lake dwellings of, X3x;
and Mediterranean race, 146,
X50; and oaetallurgy, 139, 146;
Mongolian elements in, 139; lo-
cation durixig Neolithic, X34; and
Nordic race, 35, 35, 44. 63, 139,
X30» 135, HI-X47, 160, 3x3; de-
stroyed by Nordics, X39, 130,
Z47; in Normandy, X96; in Nor-
^"^y* i3^f 211; origin of, xz6,
XX7, i34» 241; in Poland, 44;
Proto-Alpoies, 135, 335; radal
aptitudes of, 337; rise of, hi
Europe, 190; in Russia, 44; skuU
of, 3x, X34; Slavic-speaking, 64,
134, 13X, I4x-X45f X79; expan-
sion of Slavic, 373; in Spain,
X40; stature, 31, 39, 134; Ten-
tonized, 73*
Alps, 4^, X3I, 133, X39, X49, J5h

174. 187.
Alsace, 140, 183.

38z

282

INDEX

Amber, 125.

America, in Colonial times. 46-48,
83-85; result of immigration to,
n, 12, 72, 86, 89-94* 100, 209,
211; intermixture of unit char-
acters in. 14; Mediterranean ele-
ment in, 45; Nordics in, S$, 84,
87, do, 206; race development
in. 262. 263; danger of replace-
ment of higher by lower type in,
no; Scandinavian element in,
211.

American aristocracy, 5; democ-
racy, 6; Revolution. 6.

Americans, decline in birth rate of,
46, 91; brunet, 45, 150; of Colo-
nial ancestry, 83; typical hair
shade of, 26; individualism of,
12; distinct type of native, 88;
Norman blood among, 206,
207; race consciousness among,
86.

Amerinds, 23, 31, sSt 34-

Amorites, 223.

Anaryan languages, 140, 194, 204,
233-236.

Anatolia, 21, 225.

Anatolians, Islamized, 237.

Andaman Islands, 149.

Angles, 177, 200, 203, 248, 249.

Anglo-Norman type, 162.

Anglo-Saxons, 80, 83, X54.

Animals, domesticated, 112, X17,
Z22, 123, 138, 146, 240.

Antes, 141.

Anthropoid apes, zoi, zo2.

Anthropology, 3, 97.

Apes, ZOI, Z02.

Aquitaine, Z94, 208.

Aquitania, 248.

Aquitanian language, 140. ^

Azkbia, 44, Z52.

Arabic race, Z47.

Arabs, Z56.

Argentine, 78.

Aristocracy, zo-12; American, 5,
zi; military, 78; true, 7, 8.

Aristocrats, z88, Z91, Z92, Z97.

Aristotle, 226.

Armenians, 59, 63, 66, 238, 239;
Ixmguage of, 256.

Armenoids, 20, 134, 238, 254, 257.

Armor, 120.

Armorican language, 248, 251.

Arrows, 1Z2: poisoned. Z13.

Art, Cro-Magnon, iz2; Magdale-
nian, 114; decline of, in Sc^u-
trean Period, 114.

Artois, 210.

Aryan languages, 20, 66, 67, 70,
130, 143, iS5» 161, 173, 192, I9Q,
204, 213; Anaryan, 140, 194, 204,
233-236; in Asia. 253-261; in-
troduction into Europe, 233—
241; origin of, 242-252; most
primitive, 2Z2; Pre-Aryan, 204,
233, 235, 247; Proto-Aryan, 6z,
233. 238, 242, 243.

Aryan race, 3, 67, Z47, 213.

Asia, 2z, 33, 63, Z02, ZZO-ZZ2, iz6,
Z23, Z25, Z27, Z40, z62, z66,
Z67, Z70, 24z; Aryan language
in, 253-261; Aryanization of,
255; Non-Aryan languages in,
233, 238; eariiest civilization in,
Z19, 147; no ethnic conquest in,
78; fossil deposits found in, loz,
Z02; Macedonians in, Z62; chief
area of num's evolution and dif-
ferentiation, Z3, Z02; Mediter-
ranean race in, 20, Z48-Z5Z, 233;
Nordic invasion of, 2Z4, 224;
Nordic race in central, 260;
races of, 20, 22; Western ideals
and culture in, 59.

Asia Minor, Z3, 20, zi6, Z27, 1$$,
136, Z58-160, Z67, Z73, 2Z4, 220,
225, 254, 256; language in, 237-
239.

Assam, 258.

Assyria, Z47, 239.

Athenians, 229.

Athens, Z09, Z60-162.

Atlas Mountains, 223.

Attila, 250.

Augustus, Emperor, s^t I54> 216.

INDEX

283

Auhiqiadan Period. 105, xo8. izi,

112. 114, l^2.
Australia. Nonlic race in. 79.
Austraioids. s^, 224.
Austria. 50, i4X> 16$, sxo, 231, 232.
Austnans. 135.
Auven^e. 249-
Avars, 143-145-
A vesta, the, 255.
Azilian Period (Azilian-Tardenoi-

sian), 99, los, 113, iis-xx7, 13*.

136, 13d.

Babylonia, 147.

Bactra, 1x9.

Bactria, 255. 257, 259.

Bahamas, 39, 40.

Balkan Peninsula, 143, 153, 179,

z89.
Balkan States, 56, 57.
Balkans, 89, xx6, 124, 127, 136,

144; language in, 237.
Balkh, 1x9.
Balochi dialect, 255.
Baltic Provinces, 58, 211, 312.
Baltic race, see Nordic race.
Baltic Sea, 20, 37, 1x7, 122, 124,

xsx, x68, X69, 171, 173. X74, x8o.
Baluchistan, Z4&
Barbadoes, 39.
Bashkirs, 144.
Basques, 140; radal characters of,

335; Uoguage d, I40f 334, 335.
Bas-reliefs, xx2.
Batavia, 2zz.
Batavians, 177.
Bavaria, xi6, 141.
Bavarians, 13$, 141.
Beaker Makers, 138, 164.
BdgK, I4S» 1 75. X94t I9S. «», 348,

iSi, 269.
Belgians, X95.
Belgium, 56, 57, 64, xx6, 138, 140,

X9S.
Berbers, 25, 63, 152, 323, 333.
Bessarabia, 245.
Bibliography, 275-«r9.
Birth, control, 48, 49; pchrilcga

of, 6; rate, in upper and lower
classes. 47-53.

Black Sea, 135, x;6, 144, X05.

Blond type, 24- -'O; 220t ^30l
crossed with brunet, 14, xti; ori-
f^n ot, 214.

Body, propoitions ot. 34, 35.

Bohemia, 50. iS?, leU, 187; na»
Lional rcMval in, 58.

Bone^arving, xx2.

Borreby type, X64.

Bosnia, zqo.

Bow and arrow, xx2, rx3, XX5.

Brachycephaly, 10, xx6, r22, 127,
128, X36-138, X44. X46, xsx, xs7,
172.

Brahmans, 357.

Braxfl, 78.

Brenner Pass, X89.

Brennus, X57.

Bretons, 62, 63.

Britain, 128, X30, 131, 150, 194;
Alpine invasion ol, 339; Aryto
speech in, 234; Bronae Age In,
137; Cdtic speech in, 247-351;
Cymric invasion of, 175; Medi-
terraneans in, 123, X49; Nordics
in, X74; Paleolithic populatioa
ol, X23; Roman occupatioD d,
300; Round Barrows in, x63.

British Isles, brunets ol, 38, 39,
X49» 150; present absenoe ol Al-
pines in, X37; Pre-Aryan speech
in, 346; Cdtic speech in, 347-
351; Mediterranean race in, 14^
X53f X99, 366; Nordic invaiioo
ol, x88, X99-206, 369, 371; racial
dements in, 349; abecnce ol
round skulls in, 137, 138, 347;
Saxons in, x8a

Brittany, 8x, 129, 146, 90s, 148;
Alpines in, 267; Celtic speech in,
350-353.

Brooae, invention ol, 136; 133, 155,
153. X99. 23$.

Bronae Age, 120-122, xsd-xsg,
13X, X33. X37, X63, X74. X99. aiJa
t38, J67.

284

INDEX

Bninet, crossed with blond, 14, z8.
Briinn-Pfedmosc race, X13, X14,

132.
Brutus, 217.
Brythons, 174. i7S» 200, 303, 206,

247-240» 2tK).

Bukowina, 245.

Bulf^aria, 144* 153; national re-
vival in, 58.

Bulj^arians. 145, 246.

Burgundians, 70, 73f 14*, US* I77.
180, igs.

Burgundy, 30, 182, 183.

Byzantine Empire, 65, 165, 166,
179, x8i, 189, 221, 237, 246.

Cssar, 69, 140, I7S» 182, I93-I9S»

200, 217, 221, 2481 251.
Calabrian language, 244.
California, 11, 79.
Campignian Period, 120, Z2z, 132.
Canada, Nordic population of, 81.
Canadian, French, 11, 47, 58, 8x;

Indians, 9, 87.
Cantabrian Alps, 140, ^167.
Carpathian Mountains, 124, 136,

141, 143, 244, 245.
Carthage, 153, 165, 180.
Carthaginians, 228.
Caspian-Aral Sea, 170, 171, 214,

225, 2S4, 258.
Cassiterides, 127.
Cassius, 317.

Castilian language, 156, 244.
Catalan language, 156, 244.
Catholic colonies, the half-breed in,

85.
Caucasian race, 3, 32, 65; hair of,

34; origin of the name, 66.

Caucasus Mountains, 66, 238, 339,

253. 254-
Ca^TBdier type, 185.

Celtiberians, 192; language of, 234.

Celtic language, 62, 63, 155, 156,

174-176, 194, 199, 201, 204, 246-

251.
Celtic race, 3, 62-64.
Celtic-speaking nations, 230, 131,

139. 173-177. 189. 192. 199;
physical characters of, 175.

Cdto-Scyths, 174.

Celts, 175-177, 194; "P Celts,"

247. 248; "Q Celts," 247. 248.
Central America, 61, 75.
Cephalic index, 19-24.
Cereals, 138.
Ceyion, 148, 149, 258.
Ch&lons, 250, 272.
Characters, imit, 13 el seq,
Charlemagne, 182, 187, 191, 195.
Charles V, 183.
Charles Martel, i8r.
Chase, the, 122.
Chellean Period, 104, Z05; Pre-

Chellean, 104, 105.
Cherbourg, 201.
China, 78, 1x9.
Chinese, xi, 79, Z19, 260; Nordic

element among, 224.
Chivalry, 228.

Christianity, x8x-x83, 22X, 222.
Chronological table, 132, 133.
Cimbri, X77.
Cimmerians, 173, 189, 214, 225,

253, 254. 258, 269.
Cinque Cento, 2x5.
Cisalpine Gaul, 157.
Civil War, x6, 42, 86-88, 218.
Civilization, foundation of Euro-
pean, 164, X65.
Climatic conditions, 38-42, 2x5.
Cnossos, X65.

Colonial America, 46-48, 83-85.
Colonization, success in, 93.
Conquistadores, 75, X93.
Constantine, x66.
Constantinople, x66.
Consumption, 55.
Copper, X32; first traces of, X22,

X25; implements, Z2x; mines,

125.
Cornish, 248.
Comwales, 178.
Cornwall, X27, X78, 206.
Crete, 99, X53, x62, X64, 165, 233.
X76.

INDEX

285

Croats. Z43.

Cro-Ma^ion race, 10$, 107, 133;
first appearance of, zo8. ixi;
art of. 112. 114; disappearance
of, zzo, zzz, zxs; distribution,
izz; in France. 205; genius ot,
zoo; origin Asiatic, zzz; siwuil
of, I St ^zo; weapons 01, iZ2,

Crusades, 1S2, zgz.

Cuba, 76.

Cymric lantpiage, zq4, zgg, 204,

205, 247-249» 2Sl,

Cymry, Z3Z, Z45, 174-176, 269,

271.
Cyprus, Z2S, Z64.
Cyrus, 254.
Cr^rh^, Z43.

Dadan plain, Z43, 176, 244> 345-

Dalznatia, Z38.

Dalzn&tian Alps, 30.

Danes, 58, 63, 64, 69, 145, Z77,

180, ig6f 201, 306, 211, 249.
Dante, 2Z5.
Danube Valley, zz6, Z2z, 125, 127,

136, 167, X74. 246.
Darius, 254, 255, 258.
Dark Ages, 99.

Dart, barbed, zz2; poisoned, 1x3.
Dawn man, Z05.
Dawn stones, 102, 103.
De Geer, Baron, 169.
Democracy, tendency in a, 5-12,

79.

Denmark, zz7, 123, Z69, 174; Al-
pines in, Z36, 2X1.

Dinaric race, X38, X63, 164, 190.

Diogenes, 227.

Diseases, 54, 55.

Dtsharmonic combinations, 14, 28,

3Sf iio-
Dnieper, 143.

Dog, ZZ2, X17. Z23-

Dolichocephaly, 19, 24, X07, xo8,

XZ4, X16, 122, 138, Z36, Z48, I49>

X51, X72.
Doidogne, 198.

Dorian, dialect. Z64, •243; invasion^

09, Z59, zoo.
Dorians. zOo. 164, z8p, 260.
Dravidians, 14^-150, 257; Pre-

Dravidians. X49. 150.
Dutch, oz. 78. 80, 84.

Elast Indies, 7S.

Eastern Emnirc, 16^, X76, Z70. 221.

Egypt, 125-120, Z40. 153. i 55. ^02,
164, 220, 22;; earliest fixed date
for, Z25; national revival in, 58;
Nordics in. 223.

Egyptians. iSf 63, Z52, 233.

Elam, Z47.

Elimination of weak and unfit, 49-

54.

Eneolithic Period, Z3z, Z38, X32.

England, 9, 56, 62, 69, 73, 155, z68,
X85, z86, 206; Alpines in, X37;
Azigles in, 200; bronze introduc-
tion in, X28; cephalic izidez in,
X37» X38; Dan^ invasion of,
3oz; economic change in, 209;
ethnic elements in, 201-2x0; izoa
weapons in, Z30; land connec-
tion with Irelazid and France,
128, Z99; Mediterranean race in,
26, 83, X50, X53, iss, 208-2x0;
nobility in, igi; Nonlic race in,
36, X99-2X0; decline of Nordic
dement in, X90, X9X, 3o8-3Xo;
Norman element in, 30(^-208,
353; physical types in, 349;
Round Barrow men of, X37, X38;
Sazon invasion of, 300, 3ox; in
pfesent war, X9X, Z98. See 0UO
Britain and British Isles.

English, bruziet, Z49, Z50; typical
hair shade of, 36; language, 6i»
80, 304; modem, 67; Norman
type among, 307.

English Channel, X99.

Environment, 4, Z6-Z9, 38, 98, 99.

Eoantkropus, Z05, xo6.

Eolithic Period, 103, X03, xo6, X33.

Eoliths, X03, Z03.

Ephtalitci, 354,

286

INDEX

Erse, 247.

Esquimaux, xzo. 1x2, 325.

Esthonians. 234; iangiiage of, 236.

Esths. 230, 243-

Ethiopia, 151.

Ethiopian negro, 24, 251.

Etruria. 153, 165.

Etruscans, 154, 157, 244; language
of. 234, 244.

Eugenics, ideal in, 43.

Eurasia, 202.

European races, present distribu-
tion of, 272, 273.

Euskanan language, 140, 235.

Eye color, 13, 24-26, 135, 168.

Fellaheen, Egyptian, 15, 152.

Ferdinand of Hapsburg, 187.

Feudalism, 228.

Finland, 2x1, 234, 235.

Finlanders, see Finns.

Finnish language, 234, 236.

Finns, 58, 236, 243.

Firbolgs, xo8, 203.

Fishing, 122.

Flanders, 182, x88, 2x0, 23X.

Flemings, 57, 6x, 195, 2x0.

Flints, chipped, Z02-Z04, X13, 1x9-
X2i; polished, iig, 120.

Foot shape, 3X.

Forests, 124.

France, 53, 60, xxs, xx6, x6i, x86,
199; Alpines in, 64, 138, 140,
146, X94; Aryan speech in, 234;
Bronze Age in, X29, i$i; in
Caesar's time, X94, X95; cephalic
index in, 197; Cro-Magnon race
in, xxo; Cymry in, 175; language
in* 56, 234, 244; loss in war, 285,
Z96, X97; Mediterraneans in,
149, 152, X56; Nordics in, 173,
180, x88, X93-X98, 206-208, 23 x;
decline of Nordic element, 196,
Z97; Normans of, 201, 206, 208;
and the papacy, x8x; religious
wars in, X85, 196; Saxons in, 20X,
208; variation of physical char-
acters in, 23.

Francis I, 183.

Franco-Prussian War, X98.

Franiush kingdom, 180, X96«

Franks, 70, X4S, X77, X80-182. X90,
19X, xps, 196, 206, 210, 251.

French, language, 244; the mod-
em, 67; nobility, 197; Nordic
blood, 1Q3; Revolution, 6, 16,
TQi, 106, 107; stature, 197, 198.

French-Canadians, xx, 47, 8x«

Frisians, 73, 177.

Friulian language, 244.

Frontiersman, Western, 75, 85.

Furiooz-Grenelle race, 1x6, X32,
136, 138. 267.

"Furor Normanorum," 130.

Gaelic, 247, 249.

Galatia, 158, 225.

Galatians, X58, X75. ■

GaUcia, X43, X56, 245.

Gaul, 60, 69, X23, XS7, 173, X76,
X77, x8o, X82, X9S, 206, 217, 247;
Alpines in, 239; Celtic speech in,
250; imder Nordic race, X93, 194.

Gauls, X31, X4S, X56-XS8, 174, X76,
X82, X89, X92, X94, X99, 22s, 229.

Genius, 51, 98, 99, X09.

Georgia, 39, 99.

Gepids, X77.

German, Emperor, 282, X83; Em*
pire, 184; inmiigrants in United
States, 84, 86, 87, 184; immi-
grants in Brazil, 78; language,
6x, X82, x88, X89; Revolution of
X848, 87.

Germans, 6x ; defeat of Asiatics by,
260; immediate forenmnets of,
X94; the modem, 67, x86; pure
type of, 73-

Germany, 231, 236; Alpines in, 64,
72, 73, X24, X3S, X4X, X42, X84-
X87, X89; Celtic-speaking tribes
ui, X73, X74, 248; imperial ideal
in, X87; Mediterranean race in,
X23; Nordics in, 73, X24, 131,
Z4X, X42, X70, X84, X87, x8i8, 210,
2x2; composition of p<^ulation

INDEX

287

o^« 73, 73; radal changes in, 141,
143, zS4^ i8s; race consciousness
in, 57; Slavic occupation ot east-
em. 72, 14Z, 142; Teutonic cle-
ment of, 72, 73, 184-189; e^cct
of Thirty Years' War on, 184-
187, 208; unincation of, 50, 57,
186; Wends in, 72; in present
war, 186, 187, 231; women ot,
228.

Ghaicha dialect, 255, 259, 261.

Giza round skulls. 128.

Glacial stages, zoz, zos, 106, Z33.

Goidels, 13Z, 173, 174, 194, 195,
199, 200, 247-250, 269, 271; lan-
guage of, 2ot, 204, 205, 247-250.

Gold, Z25.

Goths, 66, 73. X4a, I4S» iS7f 176,
Z77, z8o, z8i, Z89, Z92, 206, 2ZZ,
25Z, 270.

Greece, 59, zs3, 158, 171, 173. ^^z,
335> 355; Homeric, 163, 164;
claanc dialects of, 343; dark ages
of, 99; Nordic race in, Z58-X62,

214.

Gredts, 65, Z54; classic; 163; genius
of, Z09; language, Z79; the mod-
em, 68, Z62-Z64; physical traits
of, Z62-Z64; and Persians, 255,
256.

Greenland, 2zz.

Gregory, Pope, 230.

Grenelle race, zi6, 132, 136, Z38,
267.

Giins giadation, zoi, Z33.

Gttnx-Mindel, Z33.

lir, color, 13, 25, 26, 135, 168;
body, 3z, 32, 224; earliest human
form of, 34; structure of head,

33»34.
Haiti, 76, 77.
Hallstatt iron culture, 129-132,

Z59, 266.
Haiziitic people, 132.
Haimibal, 2x7.
Hanover, 73.
Hapahurg, Houte of, 183.

Harold, Kini?, z2o.
Hebrew chronology, 4.
Heidelberg Man. zo2, zo6. 1x8, 133.
Hellas 153, 160-162, 2Z5.
Hellenes, z 58-163, 2zs, 243.
Henry VIU, 185.
Henry the Fowler. Z42.
Heredity, 4, 23, et seq.; uziaiter«

able. 10- 10.
Herodotus, Z23.
Heruli. 177.

Himalayas, western, 22, 134.
Hindu Rush. 20, 134, 256.
Hindus, z8. 21, 63, 67, 70, Z48, xso,

216.
Hindustan, 67, 70, X48, X49, 255,

257; white population of, 70, 78.
Hittite Empire, 256.
Hittites, 239.
Hiung-Nu, 224.
Hohenstaufen Emperors, x86.
Holland, 26, 73, X27, X36, 182, axx;

Alpines in, X36; population Nor-
dic, x88, 3XO.
Holstein, 73.

Holy Roman Empire, x82.
Homer, Z59, X89.
Homo, 32, 33, Z67; eoanihro^^

Z05, Z06; europmus, X67; htidd-

berg^HsiSf Z02, xo6, xx8; /t(A#-

canikrcpmSf xox.
Horse, zx3.

''House of Refuge," the, 1x5.
Hudson Bay Company, 9.
Huguenots, 53, 84*
Humboldt, 226.
Huzigarian nation, S9*
Hungarians, Z43-145.
Hungary, X3Z, X44; Alpines and

Nordics in, 2x0; language of,

236; Saxons in, sox.
Huzis, X76.
Htmting, X13, X22.
Hybridism, X4, X7, x8, 60, x88.

Iberian language, X94. 233.
Iberian Peninsula, xsa, X56, X9s;

288

INDEX

Iberian race. 148. See Mediterra-
nean race.

Iberians, 68, 193, 20X, 249.

Iceland, 2x1.

niyrians, 153, zgo; language of,
164, 243-

Immigrants, 71, 74, 84, 100, 218;
in America, 11. 12. 84, 86-<)2,
200; German and Irish, 84, 86:
large families among, 47; Nor-
wegian, 211; Scandinavian. 211;
skulls of, 17; Teutonic and Nor-
dic types of, 184.

Immigration, result of, in United
States, II, 12, 89-Q4.

Immigration Conunission, Con-
gressional, report of, 17.

Imperial idea, 182.

Implements, bronze, 121, 222; cop-
per, 125; flint, 103, 104.

India, 22, 66, 78, 119, 171, 241;
Aryan languages in, 173, 216,
^37 1 357-261; fossil deposits in,
loi; Mediterranean race in, 148,
150, 261; Nordic race in, 70, 71,
173, 216, 257, 258; populations
of, 148-150.

Indians, 9, 18, 33, 55, 65; and
Americans, 85, 87; in colonial
wars, 85; hair of, 33; skull shape
of, 23; whites replaced by, 76.

Individualism, 12.

Indo-European race, 66.

Indo-Germanic race, 3, 66.

Inquisition, Spanish, 53.

Intellect, privilege of, 6.

Interglacial stages, 102, 104, 105,

133.

Invaded countries, effect on lan-
guage and population in, 70-73.

lonians, 159, 160; dialect of, 163,

164, 243-
Iran, 134, 261.
Iranian language, 255, 259, 261;

plateaux, 116, 238.
Ireland, 59, 128, 137, 250; Erse

language in, 247; ethnic elements

in, 63, 64, 201-203; Goidelic in-

vasion of, 199, 200; PalaBoiithic
man in, 108, 202.
Irish, immigrants, 11, 86, 87; lan-
guage, 204, 247; national move-
ment, 58; Neanderthal type of,
108: radal elements of, 6$, 64^

175, 201-203, 220; stature, 29.
Iron, 121. 124, 132; discovery, 129;

weapons, 117, 126. 159, 200.

Italia Irredenta movement, 58.

Italians, 71, 91; in Brazil, 78; de-
cline of, 217; the modem, 68.

Italy, 42, S3, 64, 160, 164, i7if 176,
183; Alpines in, 64, 127, 139,
140, 157; bronze introduced into,
127, 128; Eneolithic Period in,
121, 128; languages m, 234, 244;
Mediterranean race in, 29, 123,
152, i57f 158; Nordics in, 42,
145, 157, i73» 174, 180, 189, 215,
269-271; races in north, 157,
189; races in south, 158; Saxons
in, 201; slavery in, 2x8; Terra-
mara Period in, X22; Teutons in,

176, x8o; unification of, 56, 57.
Ivory carving, 1x2.

Jamaica, 76.

Japan, 224.

Japanese farmers, xx, 79.

Java, loi.

Jews, x6-i8, 9X, 227.

Jutes, X77.

Kalmucks, X44.
Kassites, 147, 2x4, 239, 253.
Kentucky, 39, 40.
Kiptchak, 254.
Kirghizes, 259.
Kitchen middens, X23.
Kurdish dialect, 255.
Kurgans, Russian, 265.

Ladin language, 244.

Lake Dwellers, Age of the Swiss,

X2X, 123, 127, X32, 139.
Language, distinction between race

and, 3, 4; changes in, 249-252;

INDEX

280

z. measure of culture. 240: in in-
vaded countries. 70; nationaii-
ties founded on, 56, 57; no indi-
cation of race, 6a-68.

Languedoc. 156, 180.

Langue d'oU. 140, iSo. 244.

Lapps, 234, -30.

La T&nc Period. 130-132, 266.

"Latin America,' 6r.

Latin, language, 6q, 156, 17Q, 210,
244, 246, 251; nations, 61; race,
3, 61, 76, 154.

Leonardo da Vinci. 315.

Lettish language, 213, 243.

Levant, the, 220.

Libyans, 223.

Liguria, 152, 157.

Ligiuian language, 140, 234, 335.

Lips, 31.

Lithuanian language, 3X3, 343.

Litus Sazonicum, 353.

Livonians, 336.

Livs, 336.

Lombards, 73. 142, i4Si i57. X77t
180, 181, iQX, 371-

Lombardy, 35, 35, 183, 189.

London, 39, 153.

Lorraine, 140, 183.

Luxemburg, 183.

Macedon, 161, 163.
Macedonians, x6i, 163.
Magdalenian Period, 105, xxz, ii3,

X14, IIS. 132-
Ma^emose culture, 117, 133, 133,

X69, 365.

Magna Gracda, 138.

Magyars, 143, X44; language of,
336, 344.

Malay Peninsula, X49.

Man, ancestry of, Z04-XX8; ascent
off 97f 9^; classification of, 33;
definition of, X04; earliest skele-
tal evidence of, in Eiurope, xox,
103; phases of develo p ment of,
X01-103; place of origin, 100;
predisposition to mismate, 33;
race, language, and nationality

of . 3, 4; three distinct subspecies

of, XQ-33.

Manx. 247*

Marcomaimi, 177.

Maritime architecture, 16$, iqq.

Marius, 177, 217.

Marriages between contrasted
races. 60.

Mas d'Azil. 11^, 265.

Ma&sachubctts. genius produced in.
99.

Massagetx, 2x4, 2S4f 257, 2$g,
270.

Medes, 173. 216. 254.

Media, 147, 239.

Medic language, 335.

Mediterranean race, 66, 68, ixx,
134, i4S» x88, X93, X96, 336; in
AJfrica, X5X, xs3, 1$$; in Algnia,
44; and Alpine race, X46, xsx; in
America, 45; in Arabia, 153; and
Aryan speech, 155, 333, 235, 337,
338, 357; in Asia, X50, 357; in
Azilian Period, xx7; in Britain,
Z23, X49, 347, 348; in British
Isles, X37, X49-iS3f 177, X9»-
306, 308-3x0, 347-331 ; in Bronae
Age, X28, X55; and Celtic speech,
347-351; dasnc civilization due
to, Z53, X65, x66; description of,
ao, X48; distribution in Neo-
lithic, Z33, Z48, X49; present dis-
tribution, 30, X48 d Mf., 167,
373; in England, 83, 137, 308-
3XO, 349; and other ethnic ele-
ments, X49-X66; expansion of,
366; not purely European, X55,
34x; rise of in Europe, 190; in
western Europe, X49; eye color,
ao; foreruxmers ojf, 117; in
France, X49, 156, 194, 197; and
Gaub, xs6; in Greece, 158-X6X;
habitat, 44* 45; h*»'. ao, 26, 3X,
34; in India, X48, X50, 257, 36x;
in Italy, 123, X37, X57, X58; and
l*n«uag«. 155-158. 233, 338;
mental characteristics, 339; met-
allurgy, knowledge of, X46; route

290

INDEX

of migration, 155; and Negroes,
151, 152; and Negroid race, 14X),
150, 24,1; and Nordic race, 150,
155-166; origin of, 241; Proto-
Mediterraneans, 132, z4q, 150;
racial aptitudes, 228, 229; and
Scandinavia, 151; in Scotland,
iSo» i53» 203, 204; skull of, 20,
24; in South America, 78; in

Spain, 149. 151. 155. 156, 192;

stature, 20, 29; handsomest

t)rpes of, 158; in Wales, 62, 63,

I53» 177, 203, 205.
Mediterranean Sea, 71, 89, izi,

117, 123, 148, 155, 165, 179.
Megalithic monuments, 228, 129,

^SSf 265.
Melanesians, 33.

Mendelian Laws of Inheritance, 13.
Mesaticephaly, 19.
Mesopotamia, 119, 125, 126, 247,

239, 253.
Messapian language, 234.

Metallurgy, 222, 223, 225-232, 246,

238^240, 267.
Mexican War, 86.
Mexico, peons of, 9; race mixture

in, 27, 76.
Michael Angelo, 225.
Microliths, 223.
Middle Ages, 52, 6$, 235, 256, 265,

1831 i85i 189, 197, 202, 227.
Mindel gladation, 233.
Mindel-Riss, 202, 233.
Minoan Empire, 99, 264.
Miocene, 202, 202.
Mississippi, 99.
Missouri, 40.
Mitamii, 239, 253.
Mohammedan invasion, 282.
Moldavia, 246.
Mongolians, see Mongols.
Mongoloid race, 33, 244, 237; hair

of, 34; invasion of Europe by,

272.
Mongols, 32, 33, 34, 6s, 234, 239,

244, 224, 242, 260.
Moors, 256, 182, 192.

Moral, intdlectoal, and physical

characters, 226 ei seq.
Mordvins, 244.
Morocco. 228, 248.
Moscovy, 222.

Mousterian Period, 104, 206. 207.
Muscovite expansion in Europe,

6s.
Mycenaean culture, 99, 253, 259,

262, 264.

Napoleon, 286.

Napoleonic wars, 297.

National, movements, 57, 58;
types, absorption of higher by
lower, 58, S9-

Nationalities formed around lan-
guage and religion, 57, 58.

Nationality, 3, 4, $6, S7«

Navigation, 26s> 299.

Neanderthal race, 25, 204, 206,
222, 224, 228; skull of, 25, 207,
208.

Negroes, 26, 28, 23, 31, 33, 6$;
African, 80; hair of, 34; and
Mediterranean race, 252, 252; in
Mexico, 76; Nordic blood in, 82;
replacing whites in South, 76-
78; a servient race, 87, 88; sta-
tio2iary character of, 77; in South
America, 76, 78; in United
States, 82, 85-87, 99; in West
Indies, 76.

Negroid race, 33, 222, 149, 250,
242, 257; hair of, 34.

Neolithic (New Stone Age), 29,
222, 225, 229-232, 236, 239. 248,
I49i IS7, X69, i99i 205, 223, 224,
248; date of begiiming, 204, 228;
duration of, 222; distribution of
races durizig, 223, 224; Pre-
Neolithic, 227, 207; Upper Neo-
lithic, 222.

Nero, 227.

New England, 38, 42; immigrants
In, 2 2, 72; lack of race consdou»-
nes8 In, 86; Nordic In Colonial
times, 83.

INDEX

2Qt

New France. 85."

New Spain, 85.

New York, 5, 41, So; immigrants
in, 91, 92.

New Zeaiand. Nordic race in, 79.

Nomads, 10, 209, 258, 259.

Nordic race, 57, 58, 132, 134, 149,
151; adv'cnturers and pioneers,
74; 'alcoholism and consumption
among. 55; and Alpine race. 25,
35, 62. 129, 130, 134, 147, 160;
conquest of Alpines, 129, 130;
in America. S3, 84, 87, 89, 206;
and Aryan languages, 61, 173,
233» 239, 242. 243, 253 et seq.;
area of development, 2x3; aris-
tocrats, 188; in Asia, 253, 261;
in Australia and New 2Scaland,
79; in British Isles, 199-210,
249-251; in Canada, 8z; Celtic-
spnking, 62-64, 139, 155, 157,
30I, 204, 249-351, 269; centre
of greatest purity of, z68; effect
of climate on, 3S-42, 84; in Co-
lonial America, 83-87; contact
with andent civilization, 214—
2x6; C3nnric-speakixig, 269; de-
cline of, 1 89-191; decline of, in
England, 208, 209; description
of, 20; present distribution of,
20, 188-190, 273; energy of, 215;
and Englishmen, 206; outside of
Europe, 225-225; a purely Euro-
pean type, 167; eye o^r, 20,
24-26; the fighting element, 73,
74; first appearance of, X17, 130,
169, 190; in France, 44, i73-i75»
z8o, 193-198; in Gaul, 69; in
Germany, 73, 124, 131, 141, 142,
170, 184, 187, 188, 210, 212; in
Greece, 15S-162; habitat, 37-
43; hair, 20, 25, 26. 31, 32, 34,
214; in Hindustan, 67; American
immigrants, 87; in India, 70, 71,
173, 2x6, 257-261; in Italy, 157,
i73» 174, 189, 190, 2x5-221; in-
vasion of Western Euxope, 190;
location during Neolithic, 124;

present location. x68; locau'on in
Roman times. X3x; and Medi-
terranean race, 150, 153-106;
metal weapons of, x2o; migra-
tions of, 74, 173-175; in mixture
with other races, 92: and ne-
groes, 82. 85, S6: and Normans,
251, 252; origin, 100-171; physi-
cal characters. 107, 108. 200; in
Poland. 141; i^re-Nordic, 20, 63;
Proto-Nordic. 64, 170, 224, 233;
racial aptitudes of. 227-232; red-
haired branch. 32; in Rome, 154,
215, 220: in Russia, 64, X31, 143.
144, X 70-1 73, 2XX, 212; in Scan-
dinavia, 168-171, 210; in Scot-
land, 62, 203, 204, 249; skin
color, 27, 28; skull, 20; and sla-
very, 86; Slavic-speaking, 64; in
Southern United States, 83, 84;
in Spain, X55, 156, X92, 193; stat-
ure, 29, 30; effect of sun's rays
ont 38, 84; Teutonic branch, 61,
168-X87, 270, 27X; 231, 232; Pre-
Teutonic branch, 268-270; traits
of, 2x4, 227-23X; in United
States, 83-91; in Wales, 205; in
present war, 73, 74, x68, X9X,

230, 231-
Normandy, 70, X96, 20X, 206, 208;

Alpines in, X96; change of lan-
guage in, 251, 252.
Normans, 69, 249; characteristics

of, 206-208; influence of, 306;

transformation of, 252. ,
Norse Vikings, 70, 83, X77, 180,

200, 206, 21 X, 249, 250.
North Sea, 20, 73, x66, x68, Z7z.
Northmen, 70, X46, 20X.
Norway, X27, 136, 20X, 2x0, 2zx;

Alpines in, X36, 2xz.
Norwegian immigrants, azx.
Nose form, 13, 30, 31.

Ofnet, xx6.
Oklahoma, 87.

Oscans, X57, x6o, X73, 244, 269;
language of, 234.

292

INDEX

Osmanii Turks, 337.
Oasetes, 66.
Ostrogoths, 176 f iSo.
Ottoman Turks, 166.

PaintiDgs, polychrome, zz2.

Palatine Germans, 84.

Paleolithic (Old Stone Age), 33, 38,
64, X04-124, 149, 106, 202, 205,
227, 247; duration of, 104;
Lower Paleolithic, 104-Z06, 133;
Middle Paleolithic, 104*106,
Z33; Upper Paleolithic, zoo, Z05,
Z08, xxz, ZZ3, Z32.

Palestine, Z27, 223, 239.

Pamirs, the, 20, Z34, 254, 259, a6z.

Pan-Germanic movement, 58.

Pan-Rumanian movement, 58.

Pan-Slavic movement, 58.

Parthian language, 355.

Paz Romana, Z95.

Peasant, European, ZZ7.

Pehlevi language, 255.

Pelasgians, Z58^z6z, 2Z5, 333; lan-
guage of, 243.

Peons, Mexican, 9.

Persia, 23, 66, Z47, 148, Z71, 237,
24Z, 257.

Persian, Old, language, 354, 255,
258.

Persian Empire, 254.

Persians, 6$, z6z, 3Z4, 3z6, 335,
353-356, 358, 369; Axyanization
of western Asia by, 355.

Pharsalia, 3Z7.

Philip of Macedon, z6z.

Philippi, 3Z7.

Philippines, Spanish in, 78.

Philistines, 333.

Phcenida, Z53, Z65.

Phoenicians, Z36, 156, 338; lan«
guage of, Z56.

Phrygians, Z59, Z73, 335, 353, 356.

Physical characters and spiritual
and moral traits, 337-330, 363.

Picazdy, 3zo.

Pictish language, 347.

Plots, 304.

Pile-built villages, Z2i.

Piltdown Man, Z05, ia6»

Pindus Mountains, 246.

Pioneers, 74.

PUhecofUkropus, zoz, 133.

Pleistocene, zoo.

Pliocene, 22, zoz.

Po, valley of, Z24, Z27, Z57.

Poland, 59; Alpine race in, 44, z 24,
Z4Z, Z42; Nordic race in, Z24,
Z3Z, Z4Z, Z70, z88, Z90, 2Z3;
Slavic occupation of, Z4Z, Z43,
Z73.

Poles, 68, 72, Z43, Z84.

Polish Jew, z6, 89, 91.

Pompey, 2Z7.

Population, effect of foreign inva-
sion on, 69-7 z; ikJdtration into,
of slaves or inmiigrants, 7z;
value and efficiency of a, 48.

Portugal, z8o, Z92.

Portuguese language, 344.

Postglacial stage, Z05, zo6, Z33.

Pottery, Z33, Z38, Z46, 340.

Primates, 3, 34, zo6; erect, zoz.

Pripet swamps, Z43.

Procopius, Z89.

Provengal language, 244.

Provencals, Z56.

Provence, Z56.

Prussia, z6z.

Prussian, Old (Boruasian), lan-
guage, 3Z3, 343.

Prussians, ethnic origin of, 72.

Punic Wars, 3Z7.

Punjab, the, 36z; Nordic race in,
257, 358.

Quebec Frenchmen, 8i.

Race, adjustment to habitat, 93;
characters, Z3 d seq.; conscious-
ness, 4, 57, 59, 60, 86; degenerar
don, 39-43; effect of democracy
on, 5; method of determining,
Z5, Z9; disharmonic combina-
tions, Z4, 38, 35, zzo; dbtin-
guished from language and na-

INDEX

293

tionaiity, 3, 4; feeling, 222; im-
portance of, xoo: improvement
of, 50-54; mixtures. 17, 18, 35.
60, no, 262; physicai basis of.
13-36; po&itions of three main.
in Roman times. 131; replace-
ment of type, 46-48, 1 10: resist-
ance to torei^ invasion, 71; ::c«
lection, 46, 50, 54, 55> -^S-

Raphael, 215.

Ravenna, i8q.

Reformation, the, 10, 191, 210, 228.

Religion, 04; nationalities founded
on, 57, 58.

Renaissance, 215, 231.

Republic, a true, 7, 8.

Revolution, 6; French, 6, 16, 191,
196, 197; German, 87.

Riss gladation, 105, 133.

Riss-WQrm, X05, 133.

Robenhausian Period, Z2Z, 122,
i3h 265.

Romaic language, 243.

Roman, aristocracy, 217; Church,
S3, 8s; Empire, 71, 142, 165, x66,
176, 179-182, 187, 217-222; Re-
public, ZS4* 219; state, 153, 216.

Romance languages, 61, 238, 244.

Romans, 69, 156, 174-176, 193,
194, 2x6-221, 246; in Britain,
200, 250; decline of, 2x7-222;
features of, iS4; stature of» 154.

Romansch language, 244.

Rome, 6x, 70, 130, 154, X57, 158,
165, 179, 180, X9X, X9S, 2x5-^21,
245, 25 x; Alpines, Nordics and
Mediterraneans in, X53, 154;
change of race in, 2x8-220.

Roimd Barrow men, 137, 138, X63,
247, 267.

Rumania, 59, 65, 153.

Rumanians, 145; language of, 244-
246.

Russia, X45, x8o; Alans and Goths
in, 66; Alpines in, 44, X3X, 136,
X42-X44, Z47; Baltic provinca
of, 2x2; burial mounds in, 172;
changes in racial p rtd ftininfif i^

in, 142-144, 147; grasslands and
steppes of, 240, 253, 254. 257;
laiw^age in. 235, 230, 243; Mon-
f^ols in. 65; Muscovite expansion
in. 65; Nordic type in. 64, 124,
131, 142. i7o-i73» 177, 188. iQo,
2x1-2x4, 231; round skulls in.
172; Saxons in. 201: Slavs, in
142-144, 172; Varangians in,
X77; water coimections across,
170.

Sacas, 173, 214, 2x6, 254, 2S7-26X,
260, 270.

Sahara, the, 44, 152.

St. Bartholomew, Massacre of, 196.

Sakai, 149.

Sanskrit, X48, 173, 216, 243, 255,
257, 258.

Sardinia, 29, 152, 164.

Sardinian stature, 28.

Sarmatians, 143, 245, 269, 272.

Savoy, Z46.

Savoyard, skuU of, 23.

Saxons, 69, 14X, 142, X45, X77, x8o,
195, 206, 208, 248, 249, 251; in-
vasioos of, 300, 20Z, 252, 270.

Sttony, 73, 200, 2XX.

Srandmavia, 4, 60, 122, 155, 185,
306, 268-27X; bronze introduced
into, X28; brunets in, Z5x; first
habitation of, 169; Teutonic
branch of Nordic race in, 38, 1x7,
124, 168-171, 173, 174, X77, x88,
210.

Srandtnavians, 30, 62, 180, 306,
308, 324; the modern^ 68.

Schleswig, 58, 73.

Sdavcni, X4X.

Scotch, 175; bnmet, 150; High-
laiKler, 62; stature, 28, 39.

Scotch-Irish, 84.

Scotland, 40, 63, 69, 153, 188, 200,
30I, 247; language in, 304t 349.
350; Neanderthal type in, 107;
radal elements in, 303, 304, 308.

Scythians, 66, 3x4, 357.

Sele c tion , 37; through almholiim,

294

INDEX

55; by climatic conditions, sS-'
42; through consumption, 55;
through disease, 54; by elimina-
tion of undt, 50-54; through so-
cial environment, 46.

Seljukian Turks, 237.

Semitic, language, 339; race, 147.

Senlac Hill, 120.

Serbian national revival, 58.

Serbs, 143* I4S-

Serfdom, European, zo.

Ship-building, 265, 299.

Siberia, 78.

Sicily, 128, 140, 158, 207.

Sidon, 165.

Sikhs, 361.

Sinai Peninsula, mines of, 135.

Singalese, 358.

Siwalik hills, loi.

Skin color, 37, 38.

Skull shape, 13, 15, 139, 151, 336;
African, 33; American Indian,
33; Asiatic, 33; Cro-Magnon,
zio; European, 29-32; Neander-
thal, Z07; among inunigrants, Z7;
best method of determining race,
Z9-34; antiquity of dbtinction
between long and roimd, 33, 34.
See also Brachycephaly and Dol-
ichocephaly.

Slave-trade, 79.

Slavery, 8^zz, 43, 86.

Slaves, Roman, 72, zoo, 3z6, 328.

Slavic languages, 242-245, 338,
344, 345; Proto-Slavic, 243.

Slavic race, 64, 73.

Slavs, 63-65, 234, 132, 143, 253,
273, 279, 290; expansion of, 373;
in eastern Germany and Poland,
242, 243; northern and southern,
243; in Russia, 243.

Slovaks, 92, 243.

Sodal enviroxmient, 46.

Socialism, Z3, 79.

Socrates, 337.

Sogdiana, 254.

Solutrean Period, Z05, zii-224,
133-

South Africa, Dutch and English
in, 80.

South America, 62, 75, 76, 78.

Southern United States, 72, 99;
Mediterranean element in, 44,
45; Nordic type in. S3, 84; race
consciousness in, 86; poor whites
of, 39, 40.

Southerners, effect of rlimate on,

39-43-
Spain, 225, 249, 276, 303; Alpines

in, 240; aristocracy of, 293; cause
of collapse of, 293; elimination
of genius producing classes in,
53; language of, 334, 247; Medi-
terraneans in, 233, 249, 255, 256;
Nordics in, 255, 256, 274, 292,
293, 369; decline of Nordic de-
ment in, 293; racial change in,
292; Teutons in, 280.

Spaniard, modem, 68.

Spanish infantry, 293.

Spanish Main, 44, 76.

Spanish War, 74.

Sparta, 260, 263.

Spartazis, 260, 264.

Species, significance of the tenn.

32, 33.

Stature, 23, 38-30.

Stoicism, 332.

Styria, 283, 320.

Suevi, 256, 277, z8o, z8z, 19a, 270.

Sumer, zz9, Z47, 339.

Susa, Z47, 339.

Swabians, 242.

Sweden, 127, 233, 276, 277, 194;
bronze introduced into, 237;
Nordic race in, 234, 235, 236,
16S-Z70, 220, 322; race con-
sciousness in, 57; unity of race
in, 269.

Swedes, 33, 280.

Swiss, 235, 236.

Switzerland, 44, xaz, 127, 139, Z4z,
283.

Sylla, 327.

Syria, 240, 22a

Syrians, 92.

INDEX

29s

Tamahu, 333.

Tatars, 139, 144.

Tchouds. J36.

Tennessee. 39, 40.

Terramara Period, 122, 127, 266.

Teutobergian Forest, 154.

Teutonic branch ot the Nordic
race, 20, Ox. 62, 72, i2d, 131,
146, 16S-170, 210. 211. 231, 232,
24S; expansion ot. 270, 271;
Proto-Teutonic, 169.

Teutonic invasions, 63, 69, 179-
184* 1^9, 194-106; languages. 61,
139, 249-251; use of the word,
231, 232.

Teutons, 141, 144, i74-i77, i89»
194-196; physical characters of,

175.
Thebes, 162.
Thessaly, 245.
Thibet, 32, Z34.

Thirty Years' War, 184-187, 198.
Thrace, 346.

Thradan language, 243, 356.
Tin, 126, 127.

Tin Isles of Ultima Thule, 127.
Titian, 3x5.
Tokharian language, 360, 361.

Tools, I03-Z04, 113, X30, I3Z, 134,

126, iss.
Thule routes, 135.
Trajan, Emperor, 344.
Transylvania, 245.
Trapping, 133.
Tripoli, 140.
Trojans, 159.
Troy, siege of, 159.
Tunis, X28, 140, Z58.
Turcomans, 238.
Turkestan, 254, 357, 359-36X.
Turks, X44« 145. 166, 354; language

of, 337, 338; racial elements of,

237.
Tuscan language, 344.

Tyre, 165.

Tyrol, the, 30, 139, 138, X4X, 190,
axo.

Tyrolese, 135, 190.
T>Trhenians, 157.

Ugrian language, 243.

Umbrians. 14S1 1 57,' 160, I73f 244»
200; language ot, 234, 244.

Unit characters. 13 e< seq.; inter-
mixture of, Z4; imchanging, 15-
18, 139.

United States of America. German
and Iri^kh immigrants in, 84, 36;
Indian element in. 87; Negroes
of. S2. 85, 87, 99; Nordic blood
in the Colonies. 83-85; race con-
sciousness in. 86; racially a Euro-
pean colony, 83, 84; in world
war, 187. See also America.

Ussher, Archbishop, 4.

Valais, X78.

VandaJs, 73i 142, I4S, IS^» 176,
X77, x8o, x8i, X93, X9S, 223, 370.

Varangians, x 77, 189.

Varus, 154.

VassaUige, 9.

Vedas, the, 357-359.

Veddahs, X49.

Venethi, X4X, 143, 245.

Veneto, 183.

Venezuela, 76.

Venice, 189.

Vikings, 70, 139, X77, 200, 306,
207, 3x0, 3X1, 249, 350, 37X.

Virginia, 84.

Visigoths, X56, X76, x8o, X92, 195,
270.

Vlachs, X78, 245, 346.

Wahlstatt, battle of, 260.
Wales, X78; language in, 63, 205,

248; racial elements in, x 53, 203-

306.
Wallachia, Little and Great, 246.
Wallachian, 178.
Walloons, 57, X40, X78, X95, 244.
War, present world, 73, 74, x68,

186, 187. 191, 330-233.
Wars, European, 56, X9X, X98,

296

INDEX

230-232; losses from, 185, igd-
X08; Nordic element in, 73, 74,
231; of the Roses, zgz; present
world wax, 73, 74, 108, 186, 187,
loi, 230-232; Punic, 217.

Wealth, privilege of, 6.

Weapons, 103, 113-115, 120, 126-
i30» 1 55, 159, 200.

Welsh, 62, 63, 164, i77» 24Q.

Wends, 72, 141, i43» 23<>» 269, 272.

West Indies, 11, 76.

Western Empire, 179, z8o, 2x6.

Westphalia, 26.

White Huns, 254.

White Sea, 171.

Women, 26, 27; sodal status of,

228.
Writing, 1 15, 240.
WQrm gladation, 105, 133, 170^

171.
WOrtemberg, 140, 184.
WOrtembergers, 135.
Wu-suns, 224, 260.

Zendavesta, 258.
Zendic, 255, 259.

/

:.r

^y

The borrower must retum iliis item on tw before
the lasl date stampwd below. If another user
places a recall for this item, the borrower will
be notified of the need for an earlier return.

Non-receipi of overdue notices does not exempt
the txjrroHvrfrom overdue fines.

Pleisc handle with care.

Thank ynu for helpiMf to preserve

library collectioa!> ai Harvard.